summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes3
-rw-r--r--77805-0.txt6369
-rw-r--r--77805-h/77805-h.htm9092
-rw-r--r--77805-h/images/cover.jpgbin0 -> 649428 bytes
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
6 files changed, 15477 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6833f05
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,3 @@
+* text=auto
+*.txt text
+*.md text
diff --git a/77805-0.txt b/77805-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0b276c3
--- /dev/null
+++ b/77805-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,6369 @@
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 77805 ***
+
+
+
+
+ THE
+ MAINSPRINGS OF RUSSIA
+
+
+ BY
+ MAURICE BARING
+
+
+ THOMAS NELSON AND SONS
+
+ LONDON, EDINBURGH, DUBLIN, LEEDS PARIS, LEIPZIG, AND NEW YORK
+
+
+
+
+ DEDICATION.
+ TO H. G. WELLS.
+
+
+MY DEAR H. G.,
+
+I dedicate this book to you in the hope that you will read it; for if
+you do, I shall feel certain of having at least one reader who will
+understand exactly what I have tried to say, however inadequate the
+expression may have been, and who, at any rate, will not misunderstand
+me.
+
+Not long ago I was looking on at a play in London. The audience was, on
+the whole, of that kind which the Americans call “high-browed,” with a
+certain sprinkling of the semi-intelligent and the wholly elegant.
+Behind me were sitting a young man and a young lady, who were discussing
+intellectual topics suited to the rarer atmosphere of that interesting
+theatre. Among other subjects, they talked about Mr. Stephen Grahame’s
+books and articles on Russia. I do not know if you have read his books;
+if not, I advise you to do so. But you probably know that they deal with
+the Russian people; that Mr. Grahame walked on foot from Moscow to
+Archangel; and travelled, as a pilgrim, with Russian pilgrims to
+Jerusalem. It is therefore obvious that he came into close contact with
+the Russian people, and that his knowledge was at first hand and derived
+from direct experience.
+
+Well, would you believe it, the highly educated young gentleman who was
+sitting behind me, who had read Mr. Grahame’s books and articles, said—I
+could hardly believe my ears, but he said it—that the trouble about Mr.
+Grahame was his blind faith in _the Russian Bureaucracy_. I confess,
+when these words caught my ear, I thought to myself what is the use of
+writing books if intelligent people in reading them derive an impression
+which is the exact opposite of that which you think you have expressed
+with some clearness?
+
+The young man in question went on to say that such was Mr. Grahame’s
+fierce faith in political reaction that he dared to compare a
+half-starved Russian peasant with a free American citizen, and here
+again he revealed fresh vistas of misapprehension.
+
+I have often had similar experiences myself since I began to write about
+Russian things. I have at various times been accused of being a
+revolutionary, a conservative, a liberal, a fanatical reactionary. But
+these accusations have left me indifferent, since, as they contradict
+themselves, they cancel out into nothingness.
+
+As far as the subject of Russia is concerned, I have always, and only,
+had one object in view: to stimulate in others an interest which I have
+myself experienced. I know—I cannot explain why it is—but I know that
+between the Russian and the English peoples there are curious
+possibilities of sympathy, curious analogies, and still more curious
+differences which complement one another. I know the Russians and the
+English do get on well when they meet and get to know each other. I know
+the sympathy I myself have felt, and do feel, for the Russians is a
+sympathy which would, can, and could be felt by many of my countrymen.
+This has been my whole and sole object in writing about Russia. I am
+engaged on one more very short book on Russian literature, and then I
+shall drop the subject for ever. I have said my say. I leave it to the
+newer and better writers to say theirs.
+
+But in the meantime, in regard to this book, I repeat I wish to secure
+at least one reader who will understand and who will not misunderstand.
+That is why I dedicate this book to you. At the same time I hope, even
+if you do not read it, that it will remind you of the strenuous days and
+the Attic nights which we spent together in St. Petersburg.
+
+ Yours ever,
+ MAURICE BARING.
+
+ ST. PETERSBURG,
+ _February 22-March 7, 1914_.
+
+
+
+
+ PREFACE.
+
+
+I have endeavoured in this book to provide some kind of answer to the
+questions which I found by experience are generally put by the traveller
+who comes to Russia for the first time, and whose curiosity is
+stimulated with regard to the way in which the people live and to the
+manner of their government.
+
+I have endeavoured to convey to the reader a single idea of the nature
+of the more important factors in Russian life. I am only too well aware
+that what I have to supply in the way of explanation and elucidation is
+inadequate, incomplete, and superficial. My excuse is that the questions
+of the average inquirer are, as a rule, neither profound nor
+comprehensive; and that profound or comprehensive replies, were I
+capable of giving them—which I am not—would be received neither with
+attention nor interest. They would be like arrows shot into empty space.
+For the average inquirer has neither time nor inclination for exhaustive
+inquiry or minute research. He wishes to be told what he wishes to know
+in a manner he can understand, and as briefly as possible. But my hope
+is that I may stimulate the interest of the reader in the subject, and
+in a manner which may lead him to seek for more exhaustive information
+at the fountainhead, or at richer sources than mine. This is every day
+becoming easier.
+
+Some years ago books on Russia which had any serious value or
+substantial interest were few and far between. Lately the interest in
+Russian affairs has been stimulated by many causes: by the coming of
+Russian artists, singers, and dancers to England; by the appearance in
+the press of valuable articles written by Russian authors; by the
+publication of adequate translations from Russian authors (Mrs.
+Garnett’s translations of Dostoievsky, for instance); and by several
+excellent books written by English authors on Russia, such as the books
+of Mr. Stephen Grahame dealing with the Russian people, the admirable
+and encyclopædic work of Mr. Harold Williams, and, in a somewhat lighter
+vein, Mr. Reynold’s “My Russian Year.” All these books reveal a
+standpoint, a mastery of the subject, that are far removed from the
+fantastic, false, and melodramatic concoctions that were abundant some
+years ago.
+
+In calling this book the “Mainsprings” of Russia, I am conscious of
+having omitted several of the most important mainsprings of Russian
+life: chief among them its commerce and industry. The subject is so
+large that, had I dealt with it at all, there would have been no room
+for anything else in a book of this size. Also, as far as the actual
+facts are concerned they are to be found clearly stated in Dr. Kennard’s
+excellent “Russian Year Book.”
+
+Nor have I attempted to deal with the Army and the Navy, which I
+consider to be factors which are likely to be dealt with by experts,
+since they cannot afford to be altogether neglected by foreigners. There
+is another subject I have omitted—it is not, it is true, a mainspring of
+Russian life; but it is a sore spot and a question of burning vital
+interest—I mean the Jewish question.
+
+In a book as short as this it would be impossible to devote sufficient
+space to the matter without crowding out other things which concern the
+greater majority; but it is most desirable that competent observers
+should deal with the Jewish question in Russia, which at present, as far
+as the rest of Europe is concerned, is almost entirely handled either by
+bitter Anti-Semites, or by those who are the actors in the drama itself.
+And there is no question in Modern Russia which is fraught with more
+far-reaching effects, and probably none which is at present more
+difficult of solution.
+
+My thanks are due to A. J. Halpern of the Russian Bar for his valuable
+help in regard to the chapter on “Justice,” to Mr. Dimitriev-Mamonov,
+and to many other Russian friends for their criticism and advice.
+
+
+
+
+ CONTENTS.
+
+
+ I. RETROSPECT 13
+ II. THE RUSSIAN PEASANT 31
+ III. THE NOBILITY 72
+ IV. THE GOVERNMENT MACHINE 97
+ V. CAUSES OF DISCONTENT 129
+ VI. THE AVERAGE RUSSIAN 155
+ VII. THE LIBERAL PROFESSIONS 183
+ VIII. THE RUSSIAN CHURCH 216
+ IX. EDUCATION 246
+ X. JUSTICE 269
+ XI. THE FASCINATION OF RUSSIA 299
+
+
+
+
+ THE MAINSPRINGS OF
+ RUSSIA.
+
+
+
+
+ CHAPTER I.
+ RETROSPECT.
+
+
+I should like to set the reader’s mind at rest at once. I am not going
+to ask him to read a historical treatise on the origins of the Russian
+people, nor am I going to lead him into the obscure pathways and dim
+shadows of the remote past.
+
+Firstly, even if I wished to do so, I have not the necessary erudition,
+nor the requisite powers of learned exposition. Secondly, the origin of
+the Russian people is a debatable question; the theories with regard to
+it are constantly changing, and vary with the fickle fashion of the day;
+the orthodox views of forty, of thirty, of twenty years ago are now said
+to be old-fashioned; and the orthodox views of to-day will probably be
+considered old-fashioned before very long. The reason being that all
+such views are highly conjectural, and that very little is known about
+the shifting tides, eddies, and currents in the immeasurably far-off
+floods of races and tribes out of which the Russian people emerged.
+
+Thirdly, whenever I open a book that begins with a historical
+retrospect, I feel that it is the reader’s duty to skip that chapter.
+
+Why, then, write anything of the kind? The answer is that I am writing
+on the assumption that the reader is an average reader, and that if he
+has bought or borrowed a book about Russia, he will be sufficiently
+interested in the subject to be able to stand a few simple facts to
+begin with, even if they are historical. I also assume that, if he has
+bought or borrowed this book, and has not gone to a public library to
+get a more learned book, he is not a specialist—that is to say, he knows
+as much or as little as the average Englishman knows about Russia who
+has received an average English education, who reads _The Times_, and
+takes a moderate but intelligent interest in international politics and
+foreign countries, and who has perhaps read one or two standard books on
+Russia, and not only _My Official Wife_ by Savage, _Michael Strogoff_ by
+Jules Verne, and all that picturesque tribe of books called either Red
+Russia, Scarlet Russia, Crimson Russia, Free Russia, the Real Russia,
+Russia as she is, or Russia as she isn’t.
+
+There is also another class of reader who may take up the book, also an
+average reader, with an average education, but whose knowledge of Russia
+is of a different and wider kind—the reader of translations of Russian
+novels, the devotee of Tolstoy and Turgeniev and Gorky; the man or
+woman—it is generally a woman—who has seen translations of Chekhov’s
+plays at the Stage Society, and who is a fervent admirer of the Russian
+ballet. He or she is interested in Russia, but has never been there; and
+although familiar with Russian novels and plays, he or she is more
+inclined to form an opinion of the Russian people on data derived from
+English novels on Russian life than from Russian novels on Russian life.
+
+I have often come across cases of this kind—I mean people who do not
+appear to realize that the intensely realistic Russian fiction that they
+so much admire probably has some basis and counterpart in real life, and
+who, in spite of this documentary evidence with regard to Russian life,
+with which they are familiar, still continue to form a picture of
+Russian life based on English fiction such as is written by English
+journalists and novelists.
+
+Such readers, my experience is, if they come across certain historical
+facts about Russia in the past or the present, meet them with a shock of
+surprise and often with a smile of incredulity.
+
+It is for the benefit of the average reader of every kind that I want to
+try and make a few, a very few, historical facts clear, which I think
+throw light on any attempt to deal with any aspects of Russian life. If
+the reader knows them too well already, he will forgive me and skip,
+proud of his superior knowledge; if he disbelieves them, he can dispute
+them, and prove me wrong.
+
+My first fact is geographical. It is that Russia is a flat country,
+without an indented seacoast, and without sharp mountain ranges. It is
+not only flat but uniform. Owing to this, the expansion of the Russian
+people took place on land. The Russians were, and are, constantly
+emigrating, at first from south to north, and afterwards from west to
+east. Russia is therefore a country of colonists.
+
+I remember once saying this to a man to whom the statement evidently
+came as a shock of surprise, because he replied, “Really, I thought
+Russia was an autocracy.”
+
+Now, who are these colonists? Who are the Russians, in fact? I wonder if
+one set this question to all the schoolboys and undergraduates, what the
+most prevalent answer would be. I believe it would be something like
+this: that the Russian was a man got up like a European except in
+winter, but that if you scratched him you would find a Tartar, and that
+a Tartar was a man with a yellow skin and a snub nose. I think you might
+also often get the answer that Russians were Slavs; but that if you
+asked what a Slav is, you would be told he was a kind of Tartar.
+
+In Russia at the present day you will find representatives of every kind
+of race and every kind of creed—Buriats who worship Buddha, and
+disciples of the late Lord Radstock—and every kind of language; but out
+of all these, three dominant races played a part in Russian history—the
+Finns, the Tartars, and the Slavs. The Slavs got the best of it. They
+absorbed the Finns and ousted the Tartars.
+
+So we remain face to face with the question, What are the Slavs? As to
+how, why, whence, and when the Slavs came to Russia hundreds of books
+have been written, and the solution of the problem is, I believe, like
+that of many historical questions, a matter of fashion.
+
+One solid fact, however, rises before our grateful comprehension. The
+Slavs are a white people like the Latins, the Celts, and the Germans;
+they have nothing in common with anything Tartar, Mongol, or Semitic;
+and there are traces of them having been in Southern Europe on the banks
+of the Vistula and of the Dnieper from time immemorial.
+
+Having got to Russia a long time ago, they overran the country and
+absorbed it.
+
+They began in the south, the capital being Kiev, and in the eleventh
+century Russia was a part of the political system of Europe.
+
+Russia, in the days before William the Conqueror—in the days of Harold,
+who was related to one of the rulers of Kiev, Yaroslav—was not more
+backward than France or England were at that time, and would probably
+have developed in the same manner as the other European countries had it
+not been for an unfortunate interruption in the shape of a Mongol or
+Tartar invasion.
+
+From the thirteenth to the sixteenth century Russia was under the
+dominion of the Mongols.
+
+The Slavs, as they gradually expanded and absorbed Russia, fell into two
+natural divisions: the Great Russians and the Little Russians, which
+correspond to the north and the south. When the Mongol invasion came
+about, the Little Russians were cut off from the Great Russians.
+
+The Great Russians continued to expand northward, southward, and
+eastward. They were engaged in a perpetual struggle against the East.
+They acted as a buffer for Europe against the East; and in the sixteenth
+century they finally got rid of the Eastern yoke altogether and drove
+them out of the country.
+
+This is the big fact I have been leading up to: Russia saved Western
+Europe from being overrun by hordes of barbarians.
+
+“There is,” writes the late Mr. Stead, in the introduction to the
+translation of Labaume’s narrative of Napoleon’s campaign, “a strange
+and pestilent habit among some Englishmen of ignoring all the great
+services which Russia has rendered to the cause of human progress and
+the liberty of nations.”
+
+That Russia acted as a buffer against the barbarian invasion from the
+East is the first and not the least of these services.
+
+In the sixteenth century the Great Russia was a kingdom centralized in
+Moscow, chiefly engaged in fighting her neighbours, the most powerful of
+which was Poland, and one of the most energetic and singular of her
+rulers, Ivan the Terrible, began to negotiate with the West. Ivan, in
+fact, wished to marry Queen Elizabeth; but Western Europe was not
+vitally affected by Russia until the appearance on the stage of the
+world of that extraordinary monarch, and still more extraordinary man,
+called Peter the Great.
+
+Peter the Great not only conceived and executed the idea of opening in
+Russia a window on to the West, but he restored to Russia her place
+among European nations—the place she had occupied in the eleventh
+century, and which she had lost owing to the Mongol invasion.
+
+It was no abnormal or unnatural mission that Peter the Great set out to
+accomplish, otherwise his work would have died with him. He carried
+Russia along the natural road of her career. Only, being a man of
+abnormal genius, he gave to Russia a violent electric shock; he
+accelerated to an extent, which seems little short of miraculous, the
+natural progress of the country. He accomplished in a few years the work
+of many generations. “Pierre I^{er},” says Montesquieu, “donnait les
+mœurs et les manières de l’Europe à une nation de l’Europe.” He shifted
+the capital of the country, built St. Petersburg on a swamp, created an
+army, a fleet, enrolled quantities of foreigners into the service of
+Russia. He sketched the outlines of a gigantic plan, which still remains
+to be filled in to this day. The violence and fury with which he
+compelled a reluctant people to adopt his changes had, of course, its
+drawbacks. A nation has to pay for a man of genius, even when he is
+working on the right lines, for what is for the good of his country, and
+for what is, in the long run, in accordance with its national spirit.
+
+Peter the Great was successful, but the methods which he had to employ
+in order to bring about his swift and gigantic changes were not without
+regrettable results, which are still visible in the machinery of Russian
+administration and in the nature of many Russian institutions. He found
+Russia a sleepy kingdom encrusted with Oriental habit and Byzantine
+tradition; he hacked off that crust with an axe, and he left Russia open
+to the influences of Europe, and ready to value the place which was her
+due amongst the nations of Europe.
+
+His work was carried on by Catherine II. on the same lines, and further.
+She opened educated Russia to European ideas; she civilized Russia
+intellectually; and Russia, under her guidance, took a leading part in
+the European Concert.
+
+But it was later that Russia was destined to play a part which vitally
+affected every nation of Western Europe. This was in 1812. In 1812
+Russia broke up the power of Napoleon.
+
+“Leipzig and Waterloo were but the corollaries,” writes Mr. Stead, “of a
+solved problem.”
+
+“It is an incontestable fact,” writes M. Rambaud, the French historian
+of Russia, “that of all the allies, Russia showed herself the least
+grasping. It was she who had given the signal for the struggle against
+Napoleon, and had shown most perseverance in pursuit of the common end.
+Without her example the states of Europe would never have dreamed of
+arming against him. Her skilful leniency towards France finished the
+work begun by the war.”
+
+So far, all these facts I have mentioned concern the relations of Russia
+to Europe; they necessarily reacted on the internal conditions of the
+country.
+
+The fact that Russia was playing an important part abroad meant that the
+means by which this part could be played had to be furnished at home,
+and the finding of such means affected the administration of the country
+and the whole of its population.
+
+In order that Russia should be able to play a part in Europe, the first
+thing that was necessary was an army.
+
+Peter the Great made an army (and a fleet). How did he do it? Where did
+the officers and men come from?
+
+When Peter the Great came to the throne, the organization of the State
+was patriarchal. There was practically no standing army except a kind of
+corps of janissaries, the _streltsy_ (which he destroyed). There were
+two classes: the nobility and the peasants. The nobility held the land
+and the peasants tilled it; but the nobility held the land on one
+condition only, and that was that they should render military service in
+their own person when it was necessary.
+
+The nobles were at the same time landowners and servants of the State,
+but they were landowners only on condition of being State servants.
+
+The peasants belonged to the land; they were attached to the land and
+could not be separated from it. This is what serfdom meant in Russia.
+Serfdom was not an immemorial institution in Russia. It was not a relic
+of paganism or barbarism; it was founded neither on conquest, nor on the
+habit of turning the captives made in inter-tribal wars into slaves, nor
+on a difference of race or colour; and unless this be understood, unless
+the true nature of this serfdom be realized, it is impossible to
+understand the part which the Russian peasantry play in the Russian
+nation.
+
+Briefly, serfdom came about thus. The peasants cultivated the land which
+the monarch conceded to the nobles as a salary or means of subsistence
+in return for military service. But up till about the end of the
+sixteenth century the peasants could choose and change their masters,
+and pass from one estate to another. They used, in fact, to exercise
+their right of transfer once a year, on St. George’s Day.
+
+At the end of the sixteenth century labour was precious and rare, and
+eagerly sought after by the nobles. The peasants were naturally inclined
+to emigrate, and the more adventurous were attracted towards the regions
+of the Don, the Kama, the Volga, and Siberia, and they thus avoided
+paying taxes. Moreover, the larger landed proprietors attracted the
+peasants to their estates to the detriment of the smaller landed
+proprietors. The primitive fiscal system of that day suffered from all
+this, and as a remedy to this state of things, in order to guarantee and
+regularize the financial and military supplies of the State, the peasant
+was attached to the soil. In 1593, in the reign of Feodor, the son of
+Ivan the Terrible, and owing to the initiative of Boris Godonnov, the
+right of transfer from one estate to another was first temporarily taken
+away from the peasant. The prohibition to transfer their service on this
+date was renewed by several sovereigns, and was finally crystallized in
+the law of the country. Once attached to the soil the peasant gradually
+lost his civil rights and became the chattel of the proprietor; thus
+what began by being a simple police measure ended by becoming organized
+slavery. Such was the state of things when Peter the Great came to the
+throne. The peasant was attached to the soil, the nobility were the
+army, for when an army was needed they had to fight themselves and to
+supply so many men into the bargain.
+
+Peter the Great wanted a standing army; and in order to get one, and at
+the same time to carry on the administration of the country, he created,
+or rather enlarged, the system of universal service. Every single
+Russian became a public servant. Henceforward it became obligatory for
+the noble to serve the State either in the military or the civil
+service—always, and not only in times of war. Moreover, in order to be
+an officer he had to pass an examination, and if he failed to pass it he
+had to serve as a private soldier. Further, in order to get enough
+soldiers, a system of conscription was introduced; that is to say, in
+every place, out of so many thousand men, so many were taken.
+
+Again, the nobility ceased to be a closed caste depending on hereditary
+titles; it became a class of State servants, and was thrown open to all.
+Rank depended on service. Instead of obtaining a post because you were a
+noble, you became a noble for having attained by service to such and
+such a post. Rank in service became the only rank. Thus Peter the Great,
+in order to create a standing army, created a standing civil service; he
+destroyed the principle of hereditary aristocracy; and both branches of
+the universal service he created, military and civil, were divided into
+its fourteen grades or _tchins_, hence the word _tchinnovnik_, the
+ordinary Russian word for official. Again, as he was constantly going to
+war, and constantly needed men, and the nobility had to supply so many
+men from their land, he tightened the bonds which attached the peasants
+to the soil. He strengthened the system of serfdom; and the rulers who
+succeeded him carried on the same policy, because the revenue depended
+on the State being administered by the landed gentry, which gradually
+ceased to be an aristocratic caste, and kept on increasing in size,
+until towards the end of the reign of Catherine II., when it had grown
+to be a vast bureaucracy.
+
+It is clear that, if the great majority of the landed proprietors were
+engaged in administrating the country, they would have less and less
+time to look after their estates after the old patriarchal fashion; and
+it is also clear that as civilization progressed everything in the
+machinery of the State necessarily increased in size. Men were needed to
+deal with the more complicated machinery; with the administration of
+finances, of justice, and of the police. The men who filled all the new
+posts created by the ever increasing complication of the administration
+of the State were the former landed proprietors, the actual officials.
+The consequence was they ceased to be able to look after their land.
+This being so, there was no defence left against the growing moral
+sentiment which had risen against serfdom, namely: the moral principle
+that it was wrong that peasants should be in the position of cattle and
+chattels. This sentiment was expressed more than once by the peasants
+themselves in mutinies. It was expressed from the outside by all that
+was enlightened in the country.
+
+The Emperor Alexander I. took the first steps towards the great reform
+by liberating the serfs in the Baltic provinces. It is said that his
+brother, the Emperor Nicholas, on his deathbed left the execution of the
+reform as a solemn legacy to his son and successor, Alexander II. The
+Crimean War was the actual shock which brought the reform about.
+Literature was a powerful factor in pressing it on. Writers of genius,
+such as Gogol and Turgeniev, by their descriptions; publicists, such as
+Samarin and Herzen, by their pleading, played a large part in
+accelerating its advent. They gave expression to what was the universal
+and imperative opinion of thinking Russia, so that the reform when it
+came about, and when the serfs were liberated in 1861, was the work of
+the nation as well as of the Emperor.
+
+This retrospect has brought us to the year 1861. Since then many
+momentous things have happened to Russia. A war; the inauguration of a
+system of local self-government; another war; and if not a revolution, a
+revolutionary movement, a long and vital crisis, out of which rose the
+beginnings of popular representation. But these events, in so far as
+they deal with Russian life as it is to-day, will be dealt with in the
+subsequent chapters.
+
+
+
+
+ CHAPTER II.
+ THE RUSSIAN PEASANT.
+
+
+The Russian peasant is the most important factor in Russian life. He
+constitutes the majority of the nation. The peasant not only tills the
+arable land, but he owns the greater part of it. This is a fact which is
+practically unknown in England. There was once an anarchist Russian who
+gave a lecture to the poor in the East End of London on the wrongs of
+the Russian people. In the course of the lecture he declared with
+fervent indignation that no peasant in Russia could own more than so
+many acres of land. Upon which the audience cried “Shame!” The irony of
+this is piercing when one reflects that not one member of that audience
+had ever owned, or could ever in his wildest dreams look forward to
+owning, a particle of arable soil.
+
+The average reader, who has some vague notions of Russia, probably
+thinks of the Russian peasant as a serf, and as such a scarcely
+civilized savage—a little better than a beast. It has already been
+mentioned in the preceding chapter that serfdom in Russia was not a
+slavery resulting from conquest or difference in race and colour, but
+the outcome of economic conditions. Serfdom was a measure by which the
+peasant, who had a tendency to wander, was made fast to the land,
+because if he wandered the State was threatened with economic ruin;
+moral slavery, and the ownership of the peasant by the landowner, were
+the ultimate results of this economic measure. When the legislation
+which ultimately produced serfdom was framed, it was not regarded by
+those who framed it as a permanent solution of the relations between
+landowner and peasant, but only as a temporary makeshift. The
+result—namely, slavery—was unforeseen.
+
+Now, the peasants never, through nearly two centuries of slavery, lost
+sight of the fact that this legislation was only a temporary makeshift,
+a stroke of opportunism. Moreover, they kept fast hold of the idea that
+the land was theirs; that the land belonged to the people who tilled it;
+and that if for a time it was in the hands of landowners, that was
+because the emperor was obliged to lend it to the landowners, in order
+to pay them for such military service which the destinies of the
+fatherland rendered indispensable.
+
+In 1861 came the emancipation of the serfs, and this emancipation did
+not merely mean the end of the personal and moral slavery of the
+peasant, but something far more important also—namely, that a portion of
+the land which the peasant considered to be his by right was restored to
+him. The emancipation of the serfs was an act of State expropriation.
+More than 130,000,000 _desiatines_ of land (350,964,187 acres) passed
+from the hands of the landowners into the hands of the peasants for
+ever. On an average each peasant received from 8¼ to 11 acres; in the
+north he might receive more, in the south less. The nobility—that is to
+say, the landowners—were paid down by the Government for the land they
+had given up; the peasants had to pay back the State in instalments,
+over a period of more than fifty years. The State acted as banker to
+both parties, and not only paid the landowners ready money, but advanced
+the money to the peasants. The peasant had to pay back the money
+advanced to him at an interest of six per cent. over a period of
+forty-nine years, until the year 1910.
+
+In 1907 these payments were cancelled.
+
+The peasants, after the emancipation, were to continue to own the land
+in common, as they had always done before.
+
+In the days of serfdom every landowner possessed so much land, and the
+serfs—or, as they were called, “the souls”—who belonged to it. After the
+emancipation, each batch of serfs belonging to each separate owner
+became a separate and independent community, which owned land in common.
+The land which was thus owned in common could not be redistributed more
+than once every twelve years, and even then only if two-thirds of the
+village assembly voted for redistribution. A similar majority was
+necessary before any of the common land could become private property.
+
+All the land which was fit for cultivation was divided amongst the
+peasants, according to the number of taxed members in each household.
+But as the nature of the soil varied with its situation, and was richer
+in one place than another, or was more or less advantageous owing to
+other reasons—say its proximity or distance from the village—instead of
+receiving all his share of the land in one place, each taxed member in
+every household received so many strips of land in different places, so
+that the division might be fair.
+
+Supposing the land to be divided amongst Tom, Dick, and Harry was good
+in some parts, bad in another, and indifferent in a third, and each was
+to receive an acre: Tom would receive a third in the good part, a third
+in the bad part, and a third in the indifferent part, and Dick and Harry
+would fare likewise. When the land was redistributed, the share received
+by each household varied as that household increased or diminished in
+numbers.
+
+From 1861, the year of the emancipation, until 1904, the year of the
+Russo-Japanese War, the only change of importance in the peasant system
+of land tenure was made in the reign of Alexander III. A clause was
+introduced into the legislation on peasant land tenure which made it
+impossible for the peasant to buy himself out of the Commune. This
+clause was added in 1890. It was done because the Government at this
+period looked on the peasants as a safe conservative element, and
+considered that communal ownership of land fostered conservatism. During
+all this period agriculture had not improved, but had deteriorated. Half
+the landowners in Russia disappeared, and their place was taken by the
+peasants or by the merchants. The remaining landowners either let their
+land to the peasants, or tried (and for the most part failed) to farm it
+rationally.
+
+In 1904 came political unrest and universal political discontent. And
+amongst the peasants this discontent was expressed by one formula, and
+one formula alone—“Give us more land.” Agrarian riots took place all
+over Russia, and landowners’ houses were burnt and their cattle
+destroyed.
+
+Universal expropriation was brought forward as a political measure, but
+economically it was felt by those who had faced the question practically
+to be no remedy, except in regard to the land which was let by the
+landowners to the peasants.
+
+Nevertheless, something had to be done. All over Russia every landowner
+sold a certain amount of land to the peasants, and a great part of the
+land which had been hitherto let to the peasants, and not farmed by the
+landowner himself, became the peasants’ property. In 1905, roughly
+speaking, twenty-five per cent. of the amount of land still belonging to
+landowners passed into the hands of the peasants.
+
+In 1910 another great change came about. Owing to a law, drawn up at the
+initiative of P. A. Stolypin, the peasant obtained the right of leaving
+the Commune, and of converting his share of the land into his individual
+and permanent property. He could, moreover, exchange his separated
+strips of land for a corresponding amount of land which should be as far
+as possible all in one place. And if he wished to do this, and to start
+a farm, he could receive financial assistance from the State.
+
+On paper, nothing could be more satisfactory, the situation seeming to
+be this—that the peasant is able to leave the Commune if he wishes and
+become an independent peasant proprietor, but he is not compelled to do
+so. The idea was expressed at the time of the emancipation of the serfs
+by the men who drafted the law of reform, that it was desirable to leave
+the question of communal tenure to settle itself. And the same idea was
+reasserted by the Russian ministry, when the Bill on peasant land tenure
+was introduced into the Duma—namely, that it would be wrong either to
+bolster up the Commune artificially, or to destroy it, and that the
+right course was to leave the population itself free to settle in every
+individual case whether it wishes to remain in the Commune or not.
+
+Practically this is not what has happened. Practically, both owing to
+certain clauses in the law itself, and owing to the manner of its
+application, pressure has been put on the peasants to leave the Commune.
+The law works advantageously for those who leave the Commune,
+disadvantageously for those who wish to remain in the Commune. To
+explain how this happens would entail going into many technical points.
+To those who are interested in this subject, I would recommend an
+article in _The Russian Review_ of November 1912, by Alexander Manuilov,
+a member of the Russian Council of Empire.
+
+But if it is too lengthy a task to explain how this is so, it is easy in
+a few sentences to explain why this is so.
+
+The law on land tenure was made by the bureaucracy. The bureaucracy has
+always treated the peasant question from a political point of view. When
+the communal system seemed to lead to conservatism, the bureaucracy
+backed up the communal system (this was so, as I have already said, in
+the reign of Alexander III., and indeed made it impossible for the
+peasant to leave the Commune); when after 1904 the communal system
+seemed to encourage socialistic ideas, or to be made a basis for
+socialistic ideas, the bureaucracy backed up individual land tenure.
+Moreover, in the law itself and in the manner of its application the
+minority (those who wish to leave the Commune) are backed up at the
+expense of the majority, because by so doing the Government considered
+they were creating good sound conservative voters.
+
+In spite of this pressure, and perhaps because of it (although in some
+parts of Russia they have displayed eagerness to become the permanent
+owners of their respective strips of land), up till 1910, only four per
+cent. of the peasantry availed themselves of the right to exchange their
+strips for an allotment in one place; and up till January 1, 1912, the
+Communes who petitioned for deeds numbered only 4,656; and out of 45,994
+Communes, only 174,193 petitions were forthcoming, which shows a
+proportion of one in every three or four.
+
+It is, of course, too soon to generalize on the result of such recent
+legislation. Comparisons and analogies with similar legislation in other
+countries—such as Ireland, for instance—would be misleading, for the
+existence of the Commune is peculiar in Russia. At the present moment
+the Russian peasant owns land. He either owns strips in the land
+belonging to the Commune, shares which are liable to periodical
+redistribution, or else he has become the permanent owner of his strips,
+or else he has exchanged them for an allotment and started a farm.
+
+At the present moment the peasants own by far the greater part of the
+arable land in Russia, and every family owns in arable land at least six
+acres; and on an average in the densely populated districts, at least 10
+acres. In the more thinly populated districts of the north and south,
+the average increases.
+
+It is clear then that the peasant is an important unit, the most
+important unit in the nation. It is well then to look into the nature of
+this important unit, and to see what kind of being he is, and what are
+the mainsprings of his conduct.
+
+At the outset there probably exists certain preconceived notions which
+it is as well to get rid of at once.
+
+The first of these is that there is anything servile about the Russian
+peasant because during two centuries he endured serfdom. “In spite of
+the period of serfdom through which he has passed,” writes Sir Charles
+Eliot in his _Turkey in Europe_—and Sir Charles Eliot possesses
+first-hand knowledge of Russia—“the Russian muzhik is not servile; he
+thinks of God and the Tsar in one category, and of the rest of the world
+as more or less equal in another.”
+
+And Dostoievsky, in writing about Pushkin, says that one of this poet’s
+chief claims to greatness is that he recognized the intrinsic quality of
+self-respect in the Russian people, which they proved by the manly
+dignity of their behaviour when they were liberated from serfdom.
+
+The Russian people, in spite of centuries of serfdom, with the exception
+of individual instances, were not and never have been slaves.
+
+So much, I think, can be stated without fear of contradiction or
+controversy. Before going any further I want to clear the ground a
+little. The reader must be prepared to find, not only in foreign books
+about Russia, but in Russian books about Russia, and to meet with in
+conversation not only from foreigners who have travelled and lived in
+Russia, but in conversation with the Russians themselves, widely
+divergent and contradictory ideas and opinions with regard to the nature
+of the Russian peasant. He will hear on one side that he is intelligent,
+on the other that he is crassly obtuse. On the one hand that he is
+humane, on the other hand that he is brutal. He will find in Russian
+literature that by some writers he is exalted as the salt of the earth
+and the solution of life, and that by others he is decried as a
+hopeless, inert mass of ignorance and prejudices. M. Leroy Beaulieu in
+his _Empire des Tsars_ tells a story of how once, when he was travelling
+on the Volga, a “lady said to him, ‘How can you bother yourself about
+our muzhik? he is a brute, out of which nobody will ever be able to make
+a man;’ and how on the same day a landed proprietor said to him, ‘I
+consider the _contadino_ of North Italy to be the most intelligent
+peasant in Europe, but our muzhik could give him points.’”
+
+Further, most Russians will tell you that the peasant will rarely give
+himself away, and that to the outside observer of another class he
+probably is, and will always remain, a sealed book. The net result of
+all this is that readers may justly say to me, “And what can you know
+about the subject?” And it is to this very question that I think I owe
+some sort of reply before continuing to say anything else about the
+nature of the Russian peasant.
+
+My claims to be in a position to say certain things which I have got
+first hand about the Russian peasant are not, it is true, great; but I
+believe them to exist. They do not rest on what is called erudition. I
+am no expert in the difficult problems, economic and others, which are
+connected with the life of the Russian peasantry; but it so happens that
+I have been thrown together, so to speak, with the Russian peasant under
+peculiar circumstances. During the years I have spent in Russia I have
+made friends with peasants in various places, and have often in
+travelling had much talk and intercourse with them. But it is not
+chiefly on that that I base my observations—it is on this: that being in
+Manchuria during the greater part of the Russo-Japanese War, as I
+drifted about from one part of the army to another I was thrown together
+with the Russian soldier, who is a peasant, often on terms of absolute
+equality; that is to say, I was to him no longer a _barin_ (one of the
+upper classes), but a kind of camp follower, of which there were
+multitudes in Manchuria during the war—a man who, in their eyes, had a
+_barin_ himself. On one occasion I was asked where my _barin_ (master)
+was, and when I said I was my own _barin_, the peasant who was talking
+to me said he thought I was just a common man. Thus on many occasions I
+met, travelled with, and bivouacked with soldiers on their own footing,
+and shared their food, lodging, and talk _on equal terms_. And it was
+this experience which gave me glimpses into things, and an insight into
+certain manners and customs, which I should otherwise have ignored. The
+knowledge that I thus gleaned was confirmed to me by my subsequent
+travel in Russia, especially by journeys which I sometimes made in
+third-class carriages. But all this would not be in itself sufficient to
+give me any right to talk about the Russian peasant. All this would have
+given me the material, but not the means of using it. I base my claim to
+right of using it on one simple fact: I like the Russian peasant very
+much.
+
+In speaking of Pushkin’s love of the Russian peasant, Dostoievsky says:
+“Do not love me but love mine (that is to say, love what I love). That
+is what the people says when it wishes to test the sincerity of your
+love. Every member of the gentry, especially if he is humane and
+enlightened, can love, that is to say, sympathize with the people on
+account of its want, poverty, and suffering. But what the people needs
+is not that you should love it for its sufferings, but for itself; and
+what does ‘love it for itself’ signify? If you love what I love, honour
+what I honour. That is what it means, and that is what the people will
+answer to in you; and if it be otherwise, the man of the people will
+never count you as his own, however great your distress may be on his
+account.”
+
+Well, in saying that I like the Russian peasant very much, I mean that I
+honour what he honours, and his way of looking at life; his standards of
+right and wrong seem to me the sound and true.
+
+It is for this reason that, in all humility, I claim the right of
+deducing certain statements from the experience that I have had amongst
+the Russian people, and in laying them before the English reader.
+
+Now as to the chief characteristics of the Russian peasant. In the first
+place, and most important of all, he is intensely religious, and his
+religion is based on common sense.
+
+“Mysticism,” Mr. Chesterton once wrote, “was with Carlyle, as with all
+its genuine professors, only a transcendent form of common sense.
+Mysticism and common sense alike consist in a sense of the dominance of
+certain truths which cannot be formally demonstrated.”
+
+In this sense the Russian peasant is a mystic. His religion does not
+come to him through books or study or spiritual sciences, but it is the
+outcome of his experience, and of a very hard and bitter experience. The
+first and cardinal point of the peasant’s whole outlook on life is that
+he believes in God, and that he sees the will of God in all things, and
+that he regards a man who disbelieves in God as something abnormal, and
+as something not only abnormal but silly. He believes in God because it
+seems to him nonsensical not to do so.
+
+It would be easy to call as witnesses on this point a host of the most
+famous names in Russian literature. But the objection might be made (a
+false objection in my opinion, but still it might be made) that writers
+and poets idealize reality, and see in others what they feel in
+themselves or what they want to see; so from Russian literature I will
+only call one witness, and that is N. Garin, an engineer, who bought a
+property in the country and devoted many years solely to farming it, and
+was thus brought into daily constant and intimate touch and
+communication with the peasants.
+
+He begins relating his experiences thus: “By my conversations and
+intercourse with the peasants I could not help becoming acquainted with
+their inner life. As I got to know them I was struck on the one hand by
+their strength, patience, endurance, and by an inflexibility which
+attained to greatness, which made it easy to understand how the kingdom
+of Russia had come to be. On the other hand, I met with obduracy,
+routine, and a dull hostility to every innovation, which made it easy to
+understand why the Russian peasant lives so miserably. Two brothers
+lived in a village. One was married and the other was a bachelor. The
+married brother has five children and a wife, but is himself the only
+bread-winner; the unmarried brother lives in the family, and helps in
+the work with all his might, but he is old and ill. The married brother
+falls sick and dies. The old man is left with the family on his hands;
+he sets about to support it with the slender strength at his disposal.
+There are no savings, nothing put by. In the cottage half-naked children
+are running about, all with colds; they are crying; the cottage is cold,
+the atmosphere is foul, the calf squeals, the dead man is lying on the
+shelf, and on the face of the old man there is an expression of calm, as
+if all that were quite natural and had to be so.
+
+“‘It will be hard for you to feed eight mouths all by yourself?’ I ask.
+
+“‘And God?’ he answered.
+
+“God is all. Starvation is beckoning through the half-broken little
+window of the rotting house; the last bread-winner dies; there is a heap
+of children; the sister-in-law (the only woman) is sick; there is no
+money for the funeral; and he, being questioned as to his lot, answers,
+‘And God?’ And you feel something inexpressibly strong, unconquerable,
+and great.”
+
+I will supplement this story with a little piece of first-hand evidence
+which I gathered myself. This is only one instance out of a great many
+which I have come across in the course of my various sojourns in Russia.
+
+It was in a small provincial town some years ago, in the winter. I was
+walking late in the evening down one of the larger streets. It had been
+thawing, and the streets and the pavements were sloshy. It was dark.
+Just as I was reaching a street corner which faced a large open place, I
+became aware of the sound of muffled, persistent sobs. I looked round,
+and I saw sitting on the pavement, with his back to the wall, a little
+boy, a peasant’s child, who was softly crying his eyes out. He was
+sobbing slowly, not loudly, but persistently; not whining, or crying in
+the kind of way children cry when they fall down or quarrel, but he
+seemed to be sobbing out of the fullness of his little heart. He was not
+trying to attract attention, nor did he pay attention to me or to any
+one else. He seemed quite unconscious of the surrounding world, and
+plunged in his own grief. I stopped and asked him what was the matter.
+He answered that his father had sent him to the town to buy something (I
+forget what it was), and had given him the money, and that the money had
+been taken away from him. It was quite a small sum. He was afraid to go
+home. I at once gave him the money, and the little boy stood up, dried
+his eyes, and crossed himself. Then, without a word, he went home. He
+thanked God: it was not necessary to thank any one else. And I never saw
+anything like the expression of gratitude on his face as he crossed
+himself; but to me he did not say one word. What was the use? It was God
+who had come to his rescue, not I; you might just as well thank the
+violin after a concert for the beauty of the music.
+
+This is only the story of a child; but the child in Russia, just as
+anywhere else, is father of the man.
+
+It is difficult to bring home to the average Englishman the way in which
+religion enters into the daily life of the Russians, and especially into
+the daily life of the peasants. How often have I heard it said, how
+often have I read in newspapers, of the dark superstition into which the
+Russian people is plunged! If it be superstitious to regard religion not
+as a rather disagreeable episode belonging exclusively to Sunday, then
+the Russian peasant is superstitious indeed. If it be superstitious to
+cherish no _mauvaise honte_ with regard to religion, not to be ashamed
+of talking about God as a matter of fact, of saying one’s prayers in
+public, of going to Mass on Sundays and holidays, of fasting during Lent
+and other seasons of merrymaking at Easter, of crossing yourself before
+meals, of invoking the Saints, of revering images and relics, then the
+Russian peasant is superstitious indeed. But you must not put down such
+superstition to ignorance, for it has been shared by men such as Saint
+Augustine, Sir Thomas More, Lord Acton, and Pasteur—none of them what
+you would call ignorant men.
+
+Sometimes the traveller will note the fact that the Russian peasant will
+prostrate himself over and over again before an image, or cross himself
+over and over again mechanically. He will say the thing is an idle form
+that has no spiritual significance. He will be wrong. The Russian
+peasant fulfills the form and ritual of his religion as a matter of
+course. He is not more superstitious in the fulfilling of them than an
+Englishman is superstitious when he uncovers his head before the colours
+of a regiment. In the case of a Russian peasant his meticulous
+observance of ritual and form is just as much a matter of course to him,
+it is just as much based on common sense as that inflexible belief in
+God and the working and will of Providence which Garin so pointedly
+illustrates in the passage I have quoted above.
+
+The Russian peasant sees things in their true proportion. He believes in
+God, as a matter of course, because it is plain to him that God exists.
+He goes to church and observes the formalities of his religion because
+it is plain to him that is the right thing to do, just as it is plain to
+the ordinary English citizen that it is right to stand up when “God save
+the King” is being sung.
+
+The Russian peasant may be, and can be, and often is, as superstitious
+as you like about other things, but his superstition does not proceed
+from his religion. His superstitions are likewise a matter of tradition;
+he believes in the _domovoi_, for instance, the spirit that inhabits
+houses, well known once to the English peasantry, under the name of the
+hobgoblin; Milton calls him the drudging goblin:—
+
+ “And he by Friar’s lantern led
+ Tells how the drudging goblin sweat
+ To earn the cream bowl duly set,
+ When in one night, ere glimpse of man,
+ His shadowy flail hath threshed the corn
+ That ten day labourers could not end,
+ Then lies him down, the lubber-fiend,
+ And, stretched out all the chimney’s length,
+ Basks at the fire his hairy strength,
+ And crop-full, out of doors he flings,
+ Ere the first cock his matin rings.”
+
+The _domovoi_ in Russia is merely supposed to inhabit houses. I do not
+think he is ever suspected of working. He is good-natured but
+capricious. Each house has its goblin. He sits in the corner
+underground. If you move from one house to another you must give notice
+to the goblin and summon him to come with you. If you forget to do this,
+the goblin will be offended, and stay where he is left, and show marked
+hostility to the _domovoi_ brought by a new tenant. The two goblins will
+fight; china and furniture will be broken; and this will go on until the
+first householder comes and invites the goblin to his new house. Then
+everything will be all right once more.
+
+Garin says that he once said to a peasant: “What, in your opinion, is
+the _domovoi_—the devil?”
+
+The peasant, quite offended, answered: “Why should he be the devil? He
+does no harm.”
+
+“Then is he an angel?”
+
+“God forbid! How can he be an angel seeing that he’s hairy?”
+
+So the peasant agrees with Milton in thinking that the hobgoblin’s hide
+is covered with hair.
+
+The hobgoblin plays the part of a kind of moral barometer to the family,
+foretelling good or bad fortune. At supper-time he is heard to move, and
+then the elder of the family asks whether good or evil is impending. If
+it be bad, the _domovoi_ says, “Hu” (Hudo being the Russian for bad);
+and if good, he mutters, “D... D... D... D...” (Dobro being the Russian
+for good).
+
+To sum up the whole matter briefly, the religion of the Russian peasant
+is, if you analyze it (a thing which the peasant would, of course, never
+do), a working hypothesis of the world; or, to take Matthew Arnold’s
+phrase, a criticism of life; and it is more a solution, a philosophy
+which he has evolved not from books, not from professors or teachers,
+but from life itself. It is the fruit of his native common sense. In
+this observance of the forms of religion he likewise follows what has
+for him the sanction (_a_) of common sense; (_b_) of immemorial custom.
+
+Such a point of view one would think at first sight was not difficult to
+grasp. Experience has led me to believe that it is difficult for English
+people to grasp it. They go to Russia; they see the peasants prostrating
+themselves in churches, kissing images, taking off their hats as they
+pass churches; they see crowds feasting on Saint days; they see pilgrims
+asking for and receiving alms. And they say, “What backward people! How
+superstitious!” Or again (which is much worse) they say kindly, “What
+charming people. How picturesque!” In the first case they are being
+consciously superior, and in the second case they are being
+unconsciously condescending.
+
+In the first case they are simply pitying people for what they consider
+retrograde and backward; in the second case they are expressing an
+admiration whose real source is contempt. They do not know it is
+contempt, but it is. Their belief in their own superiority is so sure,
+and so sound, that they no more question it than the Russian peasant
+questions his belief in God.
+
+It is the same good-natured, easy-going contempt an English workman
+feels for foreign workmen when he happens to work abroad.
+
+I know of a case of an English gardener who was employed in a French
+country-house. An Englishman who was there asked him how he liked the
+French.
+
+“Oh! the French are all right,” he said, “if you treat them well. They
+are quite willing. You mustn’t bully them. You must treat them nicely
+and kindly. Of course _you can’t expect them to work like Englishmen_.”
+He talked of them good-naturedly, tolerantly, as if they were men of
+another race, and laboured under some great radical natural disadvantage
+through no fault of their own. Had he been talking of negroes instead of
+the inhabitants of l’Ile de France you would not have been surprised.
+
+This is exactly the attitude of the many English travellers, and of
+certain English residents in Russia, towards the Russian people. They do
+not, since they are not taught it at school—neither in board schools nor
+in private schools, nor in public schools, nor in grammar schools, and
+least of all at the universities—know that once the whole of Europe, and
+especially the English, looked on religion as the Russian peasants do
+now; or if they do know this, they thank Heaven that some parts of
+Europe, and in any case the English, have outgrown this backward
+ignorance and this dark philosophy.
+
+It is true, and it is only fair to state, that this attitude towards the
+religion of the Russian peasant is shared to some extent, but in a quite
+different manner, by the Russian educated classes, and more especially
+by the semi-educated. Of this I will write later in greater detail. But
+there is this great difference—the Russian educated and semi-educated
+classes may sometimes think these religious ideas of the Russian
+peasants childish; but not because they look on the peasant as a kind of
+inferior being, a savage or a “native.” They think the peasant’s
+religion is childish, because they think all religion is childish
+(whether the Pope’s, the Patriarch’s, the Archbishop of Canterbury’s,
+Mrs. Eddy’s, Mahomet’s, or Buddha’s), a thing which they have outgrown.
+But, as one Russian writer has pointed out, the Russian intellectuals
+are, on an average, not superior but inferior to the idea of religion,
+for they have never experienced it; and it is here that their attitude
+resembles that of the average Englishman. The average Englishman
+considers himself religiously almost immeasurably above the Russian
+peasant in enlightenment; it has never struck him that he may be below
+him. And until this humble thought strikes him, he will never be able to
+understand the religion of the Russian peasant.
+
+I was once talking to a lady who had been to Moscow about Russia. She
+said Moscow was very interesting, but she added: “I suppose it’s
+dreadful of me to say it, but all those _mosques_” (and by the mosques
+she meant the Cathedral and the Christian churches, which in their rites
+and customs probably resemble the early centuries of Christianity more
+closely than any in Europe) “were always so full of poor people, and
+such dirty people.” The idea of a church being a place where no
+distinction was made between rich and poor, where rich and poor could
+enter at any time of the day, where rich and poor jostled each other and
+crowded together in dense crowds to hear Mass on Sunday, was an idea
+entirely new and entirely foreign to her. And in expressing this, I
+venture to think she was below and not above the Russian peasant’s
+standard of religion.
+
+With regard to superstition, superstition is to the Russian peasant a
+thing quite apart from religion. It fills up a gap for him. In the
+region of the inexplicable, all matters that religion does not deal
+with, such as omens, the peasant puts down to other agencies, harmless
+agencies as a rule, such as hobgoblins; and here again he follows
+custom.
+
+I have said that the basis of the Russian peasant’s religion is common
+sense. Common sense is likewise the backbone or the mainspring of his
+material as well as of his spiritual existence, the key to his methods
+of work and his manner of play, his social code, his habits and customs;
+in a word, to his practice as well as to his theory.
+
+In the past much has been written on his backwardness, his obduracy, his
+love of routine, his persistence in remaining in old grooves, his hatred
+of innovation, his hostility towards all forms of progress. There is, of
+course, in many individual cases, a great deal of truth in these
+charges, but there is something else to be said as well. People are now
+beginning to say that often what at first sight appears to be wilful
+obduracy and blind and senseless conservatism is, in nine cases out of
+ten, merely the choice of the lesser of two evils, a choice obviously
+dictated by common sense.
+
+It is now being largely recognized by practical experts in agriculture
+in Russia, that the reason the peasant obstinately adhered to antiquated
+methods and turned a deaf ear to modern improvements and innovations,
+was not always that he was stupid, and not necessarily that he was
+obstinate, but that the improvements and the innovations suggested to
+him, although admirable in themselves, were, given his particular
+circumstances, likely to cause him more harm than good; the main fact
+being that he was too poor to take advantage of them; that the older
+method was the lesser evil, the newer method being the cause of a
+greater evil.
+
+I will give a few instances of what I mean.
+
+It is an admitted fact in countries that have a continental climate that
+the earth will only retain a sufficient quantity of moisture if it is
+ploughed early in spring and remains ploughed throughout the summer.
+Consequently the fallow land should be ploughed early in spring for the
+winter-sown crops. The peasant knows this well, but he does not plough
+early in spring, he ploughs late in summer; but if you ask him why, he
+puts to you the unanswerable question, “Where shall I put my cattle, if
+I plough early in the spring?”—the only place for his cattle being the
+fallow land, since all the remaining part of his land consists of
+growing crops. As soon as the harvest is over he can, of course, use the
+stubble for his cattle. This is an instance of what seems to be at first
+sight backward obstinacy, and is in reality expediency—the choice of the
+lesser evil, dictated by common sense.
+
+At one time every effort was being made to persuade the peasant to use a
+modern improved plough instead of the primitive instrument he preferred,
+which resembled that in use in the days of Abraham. He often refused to
+do so; but why? Not because he had anything against the new plough as an
+instrument, but because if he had not enough capital to buy one (its
+cost being 50 roubles = £5), and if he borrowed money from a rich
+peasant to do so, he risked losing all his substance; he risked being
+sold up in order to pay his debts. So in this case, the old-fashioned
+plough (which cost him only five roubles = 10s.) was a lesser evil than
+complete ruin.
+
+But, on the other hand, it has now been proved that as soon as the
+peasant can get the necessary capital, as soon as he can obtain credit
+from co-operative credit associations, he does not hesitate to buy iron
+ploughs, or even Canadian corn-cutters, or any modern implement you like
+to mention.
+
+Scientific agriculture is being widely taught at the present moment in
+Russia. Agricultural colleges are spreading, and the number of
+agricultural students is every day increasing. But it is the firm
+conviction of the most learned of the scientific agriculturists that all
+you can do for the peasant is to open for him doors on possibilities of
+teaching him what can be done; but that if it comes to teaching him
+_how_ to do a thing, you cannot. He knows _how_ to do everything much
+better than any theorist. Centuries of close and constant contact with
+the soil have taught him more than all the learning and all the theory
+in the world. You can bring to his notice new methods for him to try,
+new experiments; you can submit new possibilities to him; you can
+enlarge his horizon to any extent; you can educate him; you can provide
+him with new instruments; but in the practical use and application of
+knowledge it is he who will teach you, and not you who will teach him.
+He has the experience that only practice and centuries of practice can
+give.
+
+Not long ago one of the best known of the scientific Russian
+agriculturists spoke in this sense to some young students. He bade them
+remember that their whole task consisted in suggesting possibilities to
+the peasants; but if they met with opposition, they must never insist,
+for the peasant probably knew best, his knowledge being the fruit of the
+accumulated experience of countless generations. I believe, and I know
+that many Russians agree with me, that the history, the life, the
+philosophy, and the religion of the Russian peasants illustrate one
+immense fact: that the majority is always right in the long run. _Vox
+populi, vox Dei._ He may have temporary aberrations; but give him time,
+in the long run his view will be the right view.
+
+But some one may say, “Surely you do not wish to advance the dangerous
+and doctrinaire view that the land should be entirely in the hands of
+the peasant; for you have already stated that the peasant believes that
+the land is his, and that all the land should be in the hands of those
+that till it? Surely you are not in favour of the wholesale
+expropriation of land—of the total abolition of landlords?”
+
+My answer to this is, “Yes, I think the peasant is _right in the long
+run_, and I think he is right in thinking that in the long run the land
+not only should be, but will be, his.”
+
+At the present moment there are two kinds of landowners in Russia:—
+
+1. Absentee landowners, who rent their land to the peasant on short
+leases (on an average from one to six years) without sinking any capital
+either in buildings or in any other improvements.[1] A large portion (as
+I have already said) of the land thus rented to peasants by absentee
+landlords was sold to the peasants (with the assistance of the State
+land banks) in 1905; and it is generally admitted that the remainder,
+all the land still rented to the peasants, should become their permanent
+property. This is what is actually happening (slowly and gradually),
+with the assistance, again, of land banks.
+
+With regard to the land farmed by the landowners, the question is
+different. Such farming is carried on, as a rule, on a very large scale,
+at a great expenditure of capital, which is sunk in the land.
+
+At one time (in 1905) wholesale and immediate expropriation of all the
+land owned by the landowners was advocated by some political parties and
+individuals as the solution of the land question in Russia.
+
+But a wholesale act of expropriation, if put into force immediately,
+would not only bring about an economic crisis affecting the landowner,
+but it would reduce the standard of farming and diminish the productive
+capacity of the land, and impoverish the peasants themselves.
+
+The peasants, possessing little or no capital, would not be able to
+maintain the high standard of farming carried on by the landowners; and
+if the land hitherto farmed on this high standard were suddenly to be
+made over to them, they would earn less by trying to farm it without
+capital than they earn at present by working on the landowners’ land.
+
+If, then, wholesale and immediate expropriation is out of the question
+as a wise, practical, and beneficent measure, why and how is the peasant
+right in looking forward to the day when all the land will belong to
+him?
+
+Before such a state of things can be brought about, two things must
+happen to the peasant. He must acquire (_a_) capital, (_b_) a wider
+instruction in agricultural methods and a more extensive general
+instruction—in a word, a better education.
+
+This is actually happening now. The peasant is enabled to acquire
+capital through the existence of co-operative credit associations and
+land banks. And everywhere now, all over Russia, agricultural schools
+are increasing and instruction in improved agricultural methods is
+spreading. The creation of a body of agricultural experts stationed
+throughout the country under the supervision of the county councils, in
+order to advise the peasants and farmers on matters of agriculture, and
+the establishment of experimental farming stations on a comprehensive
+scale, have done this.
+
+When the peasant will be in possession of sufficient capital and
+instruction (and there does not appear to be anything Utopian in this
+prospect) in order to compete with the landowner who farms his own land,
+he will gradually oust the landowner altogether. Once possessed of the
+same means as the landlord, he will not only be his equal, but his
+superior; he will supersede him; he will be the master of the situation,
+and in the long run he will become _ipso facto_ the owner of all the
+arable land in Russia; and the change could thus come about without any
+economic crisis, and without imperilling the interests of the State.
+
+People may perhaps wonder why, during the revolutionary ferment of
+1905–6, when there was so much talk of expropriation in the air, when
+there was so much agricultural disturbance all over Russia, the peasants
+did not simply take all the land belonging to the landowners. It is not
+a sufficient answer to say the soldiery, remaining loyal, prevented any
+such thing. The soldiers are peasants, and there was probably not one
+soldier among them who was not convinced that the land belonged to the
+tillers of it by right.
+
+It will perhaps not be thought fantastic if I here again repeat, as an
+answer to this question, the democratic theory, which I know is so
+distasteful to many, that the majority are always right; that the
+peasants, in a vague and inarticulate fashion, vaguely knew or dimly
+felt that if they did such a thing the only immediate result would be
+wholesale anarchy; and that it was their fundamental common sense which
+unconsciously led them to insist on the partial sale of the land let to
+them by the landowners, and to rest contented for the moment with this
+preliminary step. They would, of course, not be able to explain the
+matter thus; but this was in all probability the explanation of their
+conduct.
+
+I repeat here, lest the reader should think I am foisting on him
+fantastic stuff and idealistic theory, that the individual peasant is as
+often as not obstinate, lazy, and backward; that all the peasants are in
+need not only of wider instruction in agricultural methods, but also of
+general all-round education.
+
+The individual peasant would not come out with any theory as to the
+lesser of two evils; he would probably defend his backward practice as
+being the best, or as being that which had always been followed.
+
+Nevertheless, in spite of this, those habits of the peasant which are
+the result of accumulated experience have, if you look into them, a
+fundamental basis of common sense, even though the individual peasant
+may be unaware of the fact. The immemorial popular tradition and custom,
+the stored and accumulated wisdom of the peasantry (to which the immense
+quantity of popular proverbs and saws which exist in Russia are as the
+leaves are to a tree) according to which they act as a body, will be
+found to be sound and right in the long run, although the average
+individual peasant may be unable to give any reason for accepting and
+following the dictates of that wisdom which is his inheritance; he may
+be not only incapable of defining it, he may be unaware of its
+existence. But as a member of the community to which he belongs he will
+nevertheless apply that wisdom, as circumstances call for it, and
+express it by the acts of his daily life; and his individual voice will
+be a part of that larger voice which has sometimes been thought to be
+identical with the voice of God.
+
+
+
+
+ CHAPTER III.
+ THE NOBILITY.
+
+
+The very word nobility in connection with Russia is misleading. There is
+no English word which is the equivalent of the Russian word for
+nobility—_dvorianstvo_. In French, there are two words, _noblesse de
+cour_, which correspond to the Russian word.
+
+The Russian word _dvorianin_, which we translate, for want of a better
+word, noble, means a man attached to a Court, and courtier would be the
+right translation, if courtier did not happen to mean something else.
+The Russian noble is a Court servant, who is entitled by the service he
+renders to the State to an hereditary rank. Nobility accrues by right to
+the man who has reached a certain definite step or _tchin_ in the army
+or in the civil service.
+
+The service, moreover, is open to everybody who can pass a certificate
+examination at the end of his school time. During the whole of the
+eighteenth century, and the first part of the nineteenth century, from
+the reign of Peter the Great to the end of the reign of Alexander I.,
+every single officer of the nobility army, and every single civil
+servant holding an equivalent rank, became _ipso facto_ a noble.
+
+The lowest rank in the army, that of an ensign, conferred the right of
+nobility.[2]
+
+Later on, in 1822, in 1845, and in 1855, the grade which conferred
+hereditary nobility was raised.
+
+The net result of all this is that (_a_) the nobility as a class is
+enormous (in European Russia the hereditary nobility number about
+600,000); (_b_) there can be nothing aristocratic about such a nobility.
+
+This does not mean that the descendants of old families do not exist in
+Russia. Such families exist, and are, perhaps, more ancient than any in
+Europe. Moreover, a certain number of names and families stand out
+amidst the encircling obscurity, some of them illustrious with an almost
+fabulous antiquity, like names in a saga or an epic, and others
+illustrious from great services rendered in more modern times. Russian
+history is “bright with names that men remember”; on the one hand names
+recalling those of the Knights of the Round Table or the heroes of the
+Niebelungenlied, on the other hand names resembling that, say, of the
+Duke of Wellington.
+
+Titles have little to do with the matter: amongst this little band of
+the illustrious, some of the families have titles of recent origin;
+others, again, almost incredibly remote both in lineage and fame, have
+no titles at all.
+
+The great mass of the nobility have neither title nor any outward sign
+to distinguish them from the herd of nobles, with the exception of the
+collateral branches of the royal family.
+
+Russia was originally a conglomeration of small principalities (all
+descending from, all collateral branches of, one prince), grouped at one
+time under the leadership of Kiev, and later on absorbed by the
+principality of Moscow, which eventually became first a kingdom, and
+then _the_ kingdom. When Moscow absorbed all the minor principalities,
+the princes, bereft of their principalities, still retained their
+titles. “Prince” is, therefore, the only true Russian title that exists
+in Russia.
+
+The titles of graf (count) and baron are borrowed from Western Europe.
+There is no word either for count or baron in the Russian language, and
+the German terms are used. These titles are confined to a few families,
+and are either titles of recent creation, conferred by the sovereign for
+special services, or they denote families of foreign extraction and
+origin.
+
+About two-thirds of the princely families descend from the ancient
+sovereigns of Russia, and about forty of them go as far back as Rurick,
+the oldest of all Russian sovereigns. Such are the families of the
+Dolgoruky, Bariatinsky, Obolensky, Gortchakov, Khovansky, Galitsin,
+Trubetskoy.
+
+As far as lineage and antiquity are concerned, these families are as old
+as any in Europe; but in spite of the existence of these ancient
+families, whose ramifications are innumerable (for instance, there are
+about three or four hundred Galitsins, male and female), there is no
+such thing in Russia as a political aristocracy.
+
+One of the causes of this state of things is probably the democratic
+system which prevails in every Russian family, be it that of a prince or
+of a peasant, of dividing property equally amongst the whole family; and
+as the title is likewise inherited by every member of the family as the
+process of subdivision goes on, it sometimes happens that the sole
+inheritance of the descendant of an illustrious family is his name.
+
+One would have thought this constant process of subdivision must have
+ultimately decimated all the large estates in Russia. It probably would
+have done so had it not been for the size of the country, the perpetual
+opening out of new territory, the unceasing colonization of such
+remnants, and the consequent rise in the value of land.
+
+Moreover, the division of property is made among the male members of the
+family only. The female members of a family receive only a fourteenth
+share of the patrimony; they receive a marriage portion, and sometimes
+nothing besides.[3]
+
+There is also in Russia, as everywhere else, what the French would call
+“_une aristocratie mondaine_.” Even here there is less spirit of caste
+than in other European countries. It is impossible to define what
+constitutes and what limits this society in Russia, just as it is
+impossible to define what constitutes the limits of any such society
+anywhere. It has nothing necessarily to do with the governing class, and
+nothing to do with the great mass of the nobility, and nothing
+necessarily to do with illustrious names or services, and is hall-marked
+neither by wealth nor by titles, but by a freemasonry of manner and
+culture. It is a society consisting of many separate groups, which live
+their own life and touch each other at certain points. Thus in St.
+Petersburg there is an _erste Gesellschaft_, who all talk French as a
+matter of course, and very often English as well, and who at one time
+talked French better than their own language. The younger generation of
+this class, however, know Russian well.
+
+Thus it is that in speaking of the Russian nobility as a whole and as a
+class—and it is a vast class—the English reader must put out of his head
+all ideas of aristocracy such as it existed in England, France, Germany,
+Spain, and Italy, and realize the following facts:—
+
+ 1. The noble in Russia is a State servant.
+
+ 2. Any one can enter the State service if he passes the requisite
+ examination.
+
+ 3. The attainment of a certain rank in the State service carries
+ with it the rights of hereditary nobility.
+
+ 4. There is no political aristocracy in Russia.
+
+ 5. Until 1861 only the nobility had the right to own land in
+ Russia.
+
+ 6. There is no such thing as a territorial aristocracy in Russia.
+
+How is it, then, that if until this year 1861 the nobility alone had the
+right of owning land in Russia, there is no such thing as a territorial
+aristocracy? And how is it, if innumerable descendants of old princely
+families exist at the present moment in Russia, there is no such thing
+as a political aristocracy?
+
+The answer to these two questions is to be found in the history of the
+past, and, without going into any elaborate historical disquisition, the
+roots of the matter are fairly easy to trace.
+
+In the earlier times of Russian history, long before the invasion of the
+Tartars, before the Norman Conquest in England, Russia was divided into
+principalities, which were governed by princes. Every prince had a body
+of followers, who constituted around his person a kind of armed militia.
+This militia was called the _druzhina_. Its members were free. They
+could serve whom they pleased. They could pass from the service of one
+prince to another. Out of this class of armed servants arose the
+_boyars_, who were likewise the voluntary servants of the princes, and
+who could serve whichever prince they pleased. They were naturally
+inclined to choose the richest and most powerful prince, and thus they
+were attracted to the Court of Moscow, and thus the minor principalities
+became weaker in resources and poorer in followers, and were gradually
+absorbed one after another by the Grand Duchy of Moscow. And when Moscow
+became the central and predominant kingdom of Russia, the boyars became
+the servants of the Tsar of Moscow. But the boyars did not serve the
+monarch for nothing; in return for their service they received land.
+Originally the servants of the princes were remunerated for their
+services by receiving allotments of land, which passed from father to
+son, as well as by money, and the revenues accruing from certain
+Government appointments. Had the boyars continued to possess hereditary
+allotments, and nothing but hereditary allotments, they might have grown
+into a caste of territorial aristocrats. As it was, as Russia grew
+bigger, and when Northern Russia was annexed to the kingdom of Moscow,
+the only new sources of capital were the immense stretches of new land
+acquired by the Tsar of Moscow. Henceforward the Tsar, instead of giving
+the boyars hereditary allotments of land in return for their service,
+gave them temporary allotments of land in the newly-acquired territory.
+These allotments were in theory supposed to belong to the Tsar’s servant
+so long, and so long only, as he served, but in practice they generally
+belonged to the owner during the whole of his lifetime. A grant of land
+of this kind was called a _pomestie_ (manor), and the owner of it a
+_pomeshchik_, which came in the course of time to be, and is at present,
+the ordinary Russian word for a landowner.
+
+Thus the Tsar accomplished at one swoop many different objects. He
+distributed the men of service in the interior and at the frontier of
+the country, and by granting them only the temporary lease of the land
+in distant parts of the country, he prevented the growth of a strong
+landed aristocracy whose existence and rivalry he feared. He made these
+newly-created landowners into a barrier against foreign invasion, and
+into an instrument of national defence; the land became a means for the
+upkeep of the army, since the landowners constituted the army, and the
+armed servant in return for his service received land, which, in
+addition to being a wage, made that service possible by giving him a
+means of upkeep.
+
+The principle was established that the servant of the State should be
+rewarded for his services by the possession of land; and soon the
+corollary followed that the owner of land _must_ serve.
+
+Hereditary holdings still existed; but gradually the right of
+administrating them came to depend on service. In the sixteenth century,
+in the kingdom of Moscow, all owners of hereditary holdings were State
+servants. A man who inherited a holding was obliged to serve if he
+wished to continue to possess the hereditary ownership of it.
+
+Thus it was that the nobility in Russia acquired the dual nature of
+landowner and servant of the State. The servant of the State became a
+landowner, and only on the condition of being a servant of the State, as
+has already been stated.
+
+The result of all this was that the nobility took no roots in the land.
+Their interest was at Court. Their land was merely their pay. Thus no
+landed or territorial aristocracy came into existence, as in other
+European countries. In Russia there are no feudal castles, no families
+taking their names from places, no titles derived from property, no
+_von_ and _zu_, no _de_, no Lord So-and-So of So-and-So; comparatively
+few stone houses. The noble generally lives in a wooden house, which has
+the nature of a temporary makeshift residence.
+
+Nevertheless there was an obstinate attempt on the part of the Russian
+nobility to form a political aristocracy.
+
+The boyars, grouping themselves round the throne of Moscow, attempted to
+do this. They organized themselves into a complicated hierarchy,
+according to which precedence depended on the pedigree of their
+forefathers. The duties and position of each boyar was written down in a
+complicated kind of peerage called “books of pedigree.” His rank had to
+remain exactly what that of his forefathers had been.
+
+Organized in this fashion, the boyars became an hereditary, stationary,
+and exclusive caste, perpetually quarrelling over questions of pedigree,
+the rights and wrongs of which were extremely difficult to determine.
+
+By the time Ivan the Terrible came to the throne (1547) the boyars were
+individually powerful, but the very nature of such an organization
+precluded all idea of solidarity and union. Every single noble wished to
+be _primus inter pares_. Every family was at war with its equals. Ivan
+the Terrible dealt with the boyars individually by cutting off their
+heads. The books of pedigree were abolished in the reign of Peter the
+Great’s predecessor, and the name boyar was abolished by Peter the
+Great.
+
+Henceforward the service of your forefathers was no longer of any
+account. Neither lineage nor rank counted any longer. Your rank depended
+henceforth on your _tchin_—that is to say, the post you held in the
+service of the State; and that, in its turn, depended on your personal
+merit, on the nature of your service. The Russian nobility became a
+class of State servants in which the hereditary principle ceased to
+exist; and although some of the privileges which Peter the Great took
+away from the hereditary nobility were restored to them by his
+successors, the great fabric of the State service which he created still
+exists. So does the _tchin_, with its fourteen grades, created by Peter
+the Great. A boy leaving his college or gymnasium, and having passed
+what the Germans call his _abiturienten examen_, and what in some of our
+public schools is called a certificate examination, has access to the
+lowest rung of the official ladder.
+
+University degrees confer a _tchin_ on the student, and with every fresh
+diploma he receives he ascends a further rung of the ladder. For
+instance, a son of a peasant, if he goes to school, passes his
+examinations, and finishes his course at the university, may serve, say,
+in the department of Railway Traffic Organization, and by ascending one
+grade of the ladder after another, he may, partly by luck and partly by
+merit, end by being Minister of Finance or Prime Minister.
+
+The successors of Peter the Great exempted the nobility from compulsory
+service; and Catherine II. not only confirmed this exemption, but
+increased and enlarged the privileges of the nobility. She made the
+nobility into a privileged class. In order to prepare the way for local
+self-government, she created intermediate powers between the throne and
+the people, and gave the nobility a part to play in local
+administration, and roped in the merchants to co-operate with them, thus
+endeavouring to form a _bourgeoisie_. The nobility enjoyed the privilege
+of appointing local justices of the peace and local officials. The
+administration of every district had to pass through the hands of the
+nobility in the shape of a marshal, in some respects a kind of
+lord-lieutenant[4]; one presided over every district, and one over every
+province, and both were elected by the Assembly of Nobles. The theory
+was that the influence of the marshals of the nobility would
+counterbalance the action of the governor of the province, an official
+appointed directly by the Crown. This was the theory, and a theory it
+more or less remained owing to the apathy of the nobility, who failed to
+take full advantage of their privileged situation. Nevertheless the
+nobility did play a considerable part in local administration; and
+consequently, in proportion as they tended to become bureaucrats, they
+ceased being landowners. They had less and less time to look after their
+property. They ceased, for the greater part, to be practical and
+practising landowners, and they left the management of their estates in
+the hands of their stewards, and often used their estates as a means of
+raising money, so that in 1859, on the eve of the emancipation,
+two-thirds of the estates and the nobility were in pawn, and the
+remaining third was often mortgaged to individuals.
+
+The privileges granted to the nobility by the successors of Peter the
+Great could not fail to affect the peasantry. The peasants were at this
+time tethered to the soil. Peter the Great had tightened the bonds which
+attached them to the soil, and Catherine II. had done nothing to loosen
+their bonds. In fact, the situation of the peasants, instead of
+improving, had grown worse. The rights of the master over the serf had
+been extended. The master had the power of dealing administratively with
+the serf; he could banish him to Siberia, sentence him to penal
+servitude, and could sell him apart from the land. The situation of the
+serf was not only crying out for reform, but the peasants knew and
+complained that the whole logical principle of the case for serfdom had
+been violated.
+
+The peasantry rightly considered that serfdom was a temporary measure
+coinciding with the compulsory service of the nobility. If the nobility
+ceased to serve the Tsar, logically they should cease to serve the
+nobility, because the nobility were only given the land on condition of
+serving the Tsar, and on that condition alone, and the peasants belonged
+to the land.
+
+The discontent of the peasants expressed itself in risings, which were
+sometimes serious, and the moral feeling against the existence of
+serfdom became stronger and stronger. And since the nobles were too much
+occupied with other affairs to look after their estates in person, and
+their serfs in a patriarchal fashion, there was, as has already been
+said in Chapter I., no possible argument left in favour of serfdom.
+
+Nevertheless, as Catherine II. saw clearly, the emancipation of the
+serfs could only be carried out with the co-operation of the nobility.
+In her reign the time had not come for this, because the nobility were
+opposed to the reform. The reform came about in 1861, and by it the
+nobility lost the unique privilege of being the only class in Russia
+able to own land, and the access to landed proprietorship in Russia was
+thrown open to all classes.
+
+When the immense act of expropriation which the emancipation of the
+serfs entailed took place, about half the landowners in Russia
+disappeared. Quite a new and mixed class of landowners came into
+existence: merchants and absentee landowners who leased their land to
+the peasants, and finally those who sunk their capital in the land and
+tried to carry on agriculture on rational principles.
+
+I have already spoken of the result of absentee landownership in Russia,
+and the further sales of land which were made to the peasants in 1905,
+and of the exemption of the peasantry from compulsory communal land
+tenure. Looking back on the situation now, one is aware that the landed
+nobility in Russia is being slowly and gradually oozed out of existence;
+it is being subjected to a slow process of expropriation in favour of
+the peasants, the merchants, and the new capitalists; and in the course
+of time, as soon as the peasantry has the means, the capital, and the
+knowledge to compete with it on equal terms, the nobility as a caste of
+landowners will disappear altogether.
+
+The two questions which I put towards the beginning of this chapter: How
+is it there exists no political aristocracy in Russia? and, How is it
+that there exists no territorial aristocracy, in spite of the fact that
+until 1861 the nobility had the exclusive right of owning the land? can
+perhaps be answered thus:—
+
+There is no political aristocracy in Russia, because as far back as we
+can see in Russian history we find no traces of that spirit of caste and
+solidarity which creates a compact body, sharing a common outlook, and
+pursuing a definite political and social aim. As far back as we can see
+in Russian history the nobles were State servants, and when they were
+given privileges which were not dependent on service, they were
+powerless to make themselves into anything else. They had neither the
+instinct nor the desire to do so.
+
+There have in Russian history been aristocrats, but no aristocracy; and
+when those aristocrats were powerful, they were bound together by no
+_esprit de corps_, and by no common object: thus it was easy for the
+Crown to disintegrate them.
+
+There has been no territorial aristocracy, because the land was a
+temporary loan made to the nobility in return for service. When the
+service ceased to be compulsory, the land was at once reclaimed by its
+original owners, the men who tilled it. A hundred years after service
+ceased to be compulsory for the nobles the peasants were given back a
+great part of the land, and ever since then they have been gradually
+getting back more and more of it, and in the course of time there is no
+doubt that they will end by getting back all of it.
+
+The Russian nobility is a thing apart. An aristocracy on the Western
+European pattern no more exists in Russia than do feudal castles on the
+European pattern. There is an analogy between the flat uniform surface
+of the landscape in Russia, the absence of sharp mountain ranges and
+deep valleys, of variety and variegated features, and the nature of
+Russian institutions. The Russian nobility is, like the Russian
+landscape, devoid of sharp features—all one level. It is democratic, and
+averse to the prominence of individual personalities. All the features
+that are characteristic of aristocratic tendencies, such as
+primogeniture, spirit of caste, class exclusiveness, do not exist. The
+Russian nobility is democratic, and it lacks the salient features and
+the sharp and defined character which has distinguished in the past the
+nobility in the other countries of Europe.
+
+It may very likely now occur to the reader to ask if there is not and
+never has been such a thing as a political aristocracy in Russia; and if
+the Russian nobility is so democratic, why was there ever any discontent
+in Russia? Why was there such a thing as Nihilism and a revolutionary
+movement?
+
+It would seem at first sight that a system in which rank was entirely
+dependent on merit, and in which the service was open to everybody, left
+nothing to be desired, as far as democracy is concerned. In certain
+respects it is obviously democratic, in others it is fatal to all free
+democracy.
+
+The principle, of course, is as democratic as possible; but what happens
+in practice? In practice you have a gigantic machine worked by a
+governing class of officials which is absolutely uncontrolled by public
+opinion.
+
+Any one can get into the governing class, that is true; but nobody who
+is not in it can check its action, and at one period nobody could even
+criticize it. The result is the triumph of bureaucracy at the expense of
+any kind of democracy or of any kind of aristocracy; while the only
+thing that profits by it is arbitrary despotism. And though the system
+is theoretically favourable to the advancement of merit, it is a
+thousand times more favourable to mediocrity, routine, office-hunting,
+officialdom, red tape, to the stifling of all individual initiative, and
+the shirking of all moral responsibility. The chief evil result of the
+system was the uncontrolled arbitrary character of the central
+government and the local administration as carried on by the provincial
+governors and other officials of the Government; and it was against this
+arbitrariness that public opinion in Russia revolted, and expressed
+itself either by militant acts of revolt, assassinations, or explosions,
+or peaceably in a demand for political reform. And in this peaceable
+demand the nobility played an important part.
+
+I have already said that Catherine II. gave privileges to the nobility
+with the idea of preparing the way for local self-government. She knew
+that in her time such institutions could only be elementary, and that
+real local self-government was impossible, since besides the nobility
+and the merchants, the rest of the population were serfs; but she
+determined to lay the foundations of self-government, and to prepare the
+way for the future. She gave the nobility privileges which in other
+countries must certainly have led to a conflict with the Crown; but in
+her time nothing of the kind happened, since the nobility took no
+advantage of their situation. But the situation which she created did
+ultimately lead to a conflict with the Crown, because it was the organs
+of the local self-government which voiced the demand for representative
+institutions in Russia, and headed the movement which obtained them. The
+first step towards local self-government was made by Catherine II., the
+second step was made by Alexander II. In 1864, in addition to the
+Assemblies of Nobles, Zemstvos (county councils) were created,
+containing representatives of every class; later, the nobility and the
+peasants elected their representatives. Every district of every
+government or province was given a Zemstvo, or county council; and above
+this (and formed from the district councils) each government or province
+was given a county council. Both the district and the provincial county
+councils were presided over by the marshals of the nobility.
+
+Here were the means and the instrument at least of checking the
+uncontrolled action of the bureaucratic machine; but the natural
+corollary of local self-government—namely, central political
+representation—was for the time lacking. Moreover, from time to time the
+officials appointed by the Government were given powers to check the
+action of the county councils.
+
+Ten years passed. The enthusiasm which greeted the era of reform in the
+’sixties died out in a smoke of disillusion, and a revolutionary
+movement sprang up, and a Nihilist fever, culminating in the
+assassination of the Emperor Alexander II. in 1881, when he was on the
+eve of granting a constitution to Russia. This shelved all question of
+reform for another twenty-five years; a period of sheer reaction
+followed; and it was not until the Russo-Japanese War in 1904 that the
+public discontent found expression in a manner which had to be reckoned
+with.
+
+It was now that the Zemstvos played a supremely important part. They
+headed the constitutional demand for reform, which had developed side by
+side with a revolutionary movement. And they obtained first the promise
+of a consultative House of Representatives, and finally, on October 17,
+1905, a charter promising to the people the foundations of civic
+liberty, the convocation of a Duma, and the promise that no laws should
+in future be passed without receiving the sanction of the
+representatives of the nation. The rank and file of the army which
+brought this to pass were the whole of the educated middle class of
+Russia, but its leaders and spokesmen were the members of the nobility
+in the county councils. It was not the nobility as a class which acted
+and brought this about, but the instruments of local government, the
+county councils; and every single organ of local government, each county
+council, had at the head of it a member of the nobility. So far, then,
+from acting as a separate caste, the Russian nobility, in the movement
+and demand for reform and emancipation, simply expressed the opinion of
+the man in the street; and this was all the easier, for the simplest
+definition of the Russian noble, and one which sums up the whole matter,
+is that in Russia the noble is almost every tenth man in the street.
+
+
+
+
+ CHAPTER IV.
+ THE GOVERNMENT MACHINE.
+
+
+Up till October 30, 1905 (O.S., October 7), Russia was an unlimited
+autocracy. The Emperor bore the title of Unlimited Autocrat of all the
+Russias. But Russia possessed, nevertheless, certain administrative and
+legislative institutions. There was a consultative assembly called the
+Council of Empire, founded by Alexander I., whose business it was to
+make laws; and a Senate, founded by Peter the Great, an administrative
+institution, whose business it was to see that the laws and the
+Emperor’s ukases were carried out. The Emperor could always issue
+special ukases, and he could suggest any laws to the Ministers whom he
+appointed.
+
+The initiative of legislation was in the hands of the Emperor’s
+Ministers. They presented laws to the Council of Empire, which discussed
+and amended them, and presented them, together with the findings of the
+majority and the minority, and sometimes the finding of an individual
+member, which were the outcome of their deliberations, to the Emperor
+for his sanction. In this manner the fundamental laws of the empire were
+drawn up.
+
+On October 30, 1905, this state of things was profoundly modified by the
+publication of an imperial manifesto which laid down certain new
+principles of government.
+
+If these principles were carried out in practice, Russia would no longer
+be an unlimited autocracy. What it would exactly be is a little
+difficult to define. In the old days the Government of Russia was
+defined as being an autocracy tempered by assassination. It would be
+difficult to define it exactly as it is at the present moment. It is a
+limited autocracy; an autocracy limited indirectly by the existence of
+legislative institutions.
+
+At the same time, it was technically a mistake to call the manifesto a
+constitution, because the Sovereign did not categorically divest himself
+of his autocratic rights; he took no oath to any constitution; all he
+did was to grant his subjects certain privileges, which, if carried out,
+would limit the purely autocratic character of his power. He himself
+remained an autocrat. He could, if he saw fit to do so in the future,
+take back the privileges he had granted. The manifesto was a charter
+rather than a constitution. It promised to the people the foundations of
+civic liberty based on the liberty of the person, liberty of conscience,
+liberty of speech, and the right of forming unions, societies, and
+associations. It announced that a National Assembly (the Duma) would be
+convoked, elected by the people, who would henceforward be called upon
+to co-operate in the government of the country. It laid down the
+principle that in future no law should come into force without
+previously receiving the sanction of the Parliament.
+
+A National Assembly elected by the people was not a new phenomenon for
+Russia. Ever since 1550 National Assemblies appear from time to time in
+the course of Russian history. They failed to become a permanent feature
+and factor in Russian life owing to the strife of classes. The
+population split up into classes, and this was due to the birth of
+economic problems and the manner in which they were solved; the peasants
+became slaves in the hands of the landowners, and the National Assembly
+ceased to be national, and became representative of an upper class which
+was divided against itself, owing to the conflicting personal interests
+it fostered.
+
+The Emperor Nicholas II. in convoking a National Council was not
+creating a new precedent, but resuscitating an old one. The word Duma
+means Council, and the Tsars of Moscow in olden times had governed with
+the aid of an assembly of nobles called the Council of Boyars.
+
+When the manifesto was issued in 1905, it was clear that the fundamental
+laws of the empire made no provision for a Duma, and that if a Duma were
+to assemble on the basis of the manifesto, its situation in the State
+and its relation to the Sovereign would be undefined. For this reason a
+revised version of the fundamental laws of the empire was confirmed and
+published on April 23, 1906.
+
+This revised edition of the fundamental laws defined the position of the
+Sovereign with regard to the Duma. According to its provisions, the
+supreme autocratic power was vested in the person of the Emperor; but
+according to another section it was laid down that the Sovereign
+exercises legislative power in conjunction with the Council of Empire
+and the Duma.
+
+The principle of the manifesto that no law should come into force
+without previously receiving the sanction of the legislative institution
+was confirmed.
+
+The Emperor retained the title of Autocrat, and concentrated in his
+person the legislative, executive, and judicial powers; but the
+substantive “Autocrat” was no longer preceded by the adjective
+“Unlimited.”
+
+The executive powers of the Sovereign entitled him to convene, adjourn,
+and prorogue the Council of Empire and the Duma; to dissolve the Duma;
+and to dismiss the elected members of the Council of Empire before the
+term of their mandates, but not without fixing the date of fresh
+selections and of the session of a new Duma.
+
+The Emperor retained the right of appointing the president, the
+vice-president, and half the members of the Council of Empire; the right
+of veto, and the sanction of laws; the sole initiative of any changes in
+the fundamental laws; and, as has already been said, he shared the
+initiative in all branches of legislation with both the Houses.
+
+The Emperor also retained the right of issuing special ukases,
+sanctioning unforeseen expenditure not provided for in the Estimates,
+for emergencies in case of war, and loans for expenditure in war.
+
+The fundamental laws also contained an emergency clause of another kind,
+according to which the Emperor, by special ukase, can promulgate laws in
+cases of emergency when the Houses are not in session, subject to their
+being subsequently submitted to them for approval. But no change may be
+made in the fundamental laws in virtue of this clause, nor may it modify
+the legislative institutions and the electoral laws for the two Houses.
+Moreover, any regulation made in this way ceases to be in force if, in
+two months after the beginning of the session of the Duma, no Bill is
+introduced by the Duma confirming it, or if a Bill is introduced and
+rejected.[5]
+
+The executive powers of the Emperor consist in the appointment and
+dismissal of the Prime Minister and the Ministers, the direction of
+foreign affairs, the proclamation of martial law and any modified kind
+of martial law, and the command of the military and naval forces.
+
+The Emperor has also certain judicial powers, such as the confirmation
+of the verdicts of criminal courts.
+
+At this moment, then, the legislative institutions of Russia consist of
+the Council of Empire and the Duma. The Council of Empire is the Upper
+House; half of its members are elected, and they receive their mandates
+in certain proportions from the synod, the nobility, the universities,
+the corporation of merchants, and from Poland. They are elected for a
+term of nine years. The remaining members (including the president and
+the vice-president) are appointed by the Emperor.
+
+The Upper House shares with the Lower House the right of initiative in
+legislation, as well as that of voting supplies and of making
+interpellations.
+
+The Lower House, as has just been said, has also the right of initiative
+legislation; but certain subjects, according to the fundamental laws,
+are outside its competence—namely, the institutions of the imperial
+court; the imperial family; war and naval departments; the jurisdiction
+of military and naval courts.
+
+On the other hand, the imperial budget and the budgets of individual
+Ministries, and the authorization of loans, are within its competency.
+It has also the right of making interpellations. There is not, as in the
+English House of Commons, a certain time put aside every day for
+questions. Notice is given of interpellation, and the question of
+whether it shall be regarded as pressing or not is put to the vote. If
+expedition is voted for, the interpellation must be answered by the
+Ministers within a month; if extreme expedition is voted for, within
+three days; if expedition is not voted for, the answer is given within
+an indefinite period.
+
+The right of interpellation, and the larger fact that an assembly exists
+where discussion of public affairs is public, are, as is the case with
+most Parliaments, the chief assets in the influence of the Duma. As far
+as actual legislation is concerned, the Upper House can throw out any of
+the Bills which the Lower House passes.
+
+The electoral law is exceedingly complicated. The degree of suffrage it
+confers is very far from being universal. In the first place, elections
+are indirect; in every government voters elect a certain number of
+electors, who in their turn elect members to represent the government in
+the Duma. Only males who have reached the age of twenty-five have the
+right to vote; and all those who are in any branch of military service
+are excluded.
+
+The voters are (_a_) those who vote by property qualification—that is to
+say, persons residing in the various districts who can satisfy a
+property qualification, the amount and classification of which depends
+upon their occupation. For instance, landowners are classified according
+to the amount of land they possess, and merchants or all persons engaged
+in commercial pursuits, according to their trade licence. This class of
+voter must either own immovable property, hold a trade licence, be in
+the receipt of a pension and salary arising from his employment in the
+Government, municipal, or railway service, or be the occupant of a
+lodging hired in his name.
+
+For such voters one year’s residence in the polling district is
+required.
+
+As the qualification is high, the number of voters is necessarily
+limited.
+
+(_b_) A second class of voter consists of peasants whose names are on
+the rolls of the rural communities—that is to say, heads of households.
+One year’s residence in the polling district is necessary for them also.
+
+(_c_) A third class, consisting of town voters, artisans, and employees
+in factories, works, and railway shops. Six months’ residence in polling
+district is required.
+
+An election is carried on thus:—
+
+All the voters are divided into five groups: Landowners; peasants; town
+voters (two groups according to their property qualification); artisans,
+etc.
+
+Each of these groups elects separately, by a system of two degrees, a
+certain number of electors who shall represent them at a general meeting
+of the government or province. This large Provincial Assembly,
+consisting of landowners, peasants, and town dwellers, meets together,
+and elects a certain number of members to represent the government or
+province in the Duma. In this assembly the landed class interest and the
+richer merchants and town dwellers have the advantage in numbers, and
+are consequently in the majority. In order therefore to safeguard to a
+certain extent the interests of the other classes, the Government
+Assembly must first of all elect one member to represent each of the
+following classes:—
+
+ (_a_) The peasants;
+
+ (_b_) Landowners;
+
+ (_c_) The town electors (only in certain governments);
+
+ (_d_) The artisans (only in six governments).
+
+And as each government is entitled to return a certain number of members
+fixed by the law,[6] the requisite number is completed by electing
+members from the remaining total of electors.
+
+There are two exceptions to the general procedure: the largest cities,
+and Siberia, Poland, and the Caucasus (where the procedure is somewhat
+different). The larger cities—St. Petersburg, Moscow, Kiev, Odessa, and
+Riga—vote according to property qualification, and elect members
+directly to the Duma.
+
+The result of this complicated system of suffrage is that the landed
+interest and the wealthier classes are predominant in the Duma, and
+consequently the Conservative element is the strongest.
+
+The Radical, Social Democratic, and Labour element which exists in the
+Duma is furnished by the big towns, with their direct elective system,
+and the election of members representing the peasant class, which is
+always guaranteed—and the artisan class, which is to some extent
+guaranteed—by the elective assemblies of every government.
+
+All that I have written so far concerns the instruments of legislation.
+The administration of the country, the actual business of government, is
+carried out by the Senate, the Council of Ministers, the governors of
+the provinces, the Zemstvos (county councils), and, as far as religious
+affairs are concerned, by the Holy Synod. The highest administrative
+institution of the State is the Senate. The Ruling Senate was founded by
+Peter the Great in 1711, with the object of representing him and acting
+on his behalf during his frequent absences. Its functions, which are
+essentially the same to-day as they were then, only on a larger scale,
+consist in supervising all branches of administration and in seeing that
+the laws are carried out throughout the country. The Ruling Senate, at
+the same time, is the high court of justice for the empire, the highest
+court of appeal in administrative matters, and exercises supreme
+control; it promulgates all laws, and supervises the courts of law.
+
+The Senate has several sub-departments, which have various functions,
+the most important of which is that of checking the executive power,
+and seeing that it is exercised in accordance with the law. The
+department to which this function belongs is also charged with the
+promulgation of a law, and may refuse to promulgate it if the law is
+contrary to the fundamental laws. A procurator, representing the
+Crown, is attached to every department of the Senate, who is
+subordinate to the Minister of Justice. The latter, in this
+connection, is called the Procurator-General.
+
+The Senate also examines complaints brought against Ministers,
+governors, or provincial and district officials. The senators are
+appointed by the Emperor.
+
+The Council of Ministers consists of the Ministers and heads of
+administration.
+
+There are twelve Ministries: Foreign Affairs, War, Admiralty, Finance,
+Education, Ways and Communications, Agriculture, Justice, Commerce and
+Industry, the Imperial Court, the Interior, and the Department of
+Government Control.
+
+Each individual Minister is bound to bring before the Council all Bills
+that are destined to come before the Duma and the Council of Empire; all
+proposals concerning changes in the staff in the chief offices of higher
+and local administration; and all reports which have been drawn up for
+presentation to the Sovereign.[7]
+
+Russia is divided for purposes of administration into provinces called
+governments. Peter the Great was the first Russian ruler to make such a
+division. He divided the country into eight governments. Catherine II.
+increased the number to 40. At the present day there are 78
+governments—49 in European Russia, 10 in Poland, 8 in Finland, 7 in the
+Caucasus, 4 in Siberia.
+
+There are besides these governments, twenty-three provinces which are
+called territories (_oblasti_), which are either incompletely organized
+or retain special institutions. They are for the greater part situated
+at the extremes of the empire. The average size of a government is
+greater than Belgium, Holland, or Switzerland. The divisions were made
+artificially and arbitrarily, and the governments in this respect
+resemble the French departments.
+
+The governments are divided into districts, which correspond to the
+French _arrondissements_. Each province has from eight to fifteen
+districts, and is parcelled out for administrative and judicial
+purposes, according to its size, between a certain number of officials
+called _zemskie nachalniki_, called by some English writers land
+captains. These _zemskie nachalniki_ were created in 1889[8] to replace
+the local justices of peace, who were abolished in that year. They were
+a kind of official squire. The office could in principle only be held by
+a member of the hereditary nobility. They exercise executive and
+judicial authority over the villages in their area of jurisdiction. I
+will discuss their judicial authority later in the chapter on justice.
+They have the character of police officers in that they make bye-laws,
+and that of magistrates in that they decide on their infringement. They
+are nominated by the governor, and appointed by the Minister of the
+Interior. They have the control of the peasants’ communal institutions.
+All resolutions of the village assemblies and findings of the canton
+courts are submitted to them. All the officials of the peasants’
+administration are subordinate to them. They have now become, more or
+less, officials of the Ministry, and are no longer men of weight or
+position among the nobility. The total number of these _zemskie
+nachalniki_ in every district form a Board which sits in the district
+town once or more every month, as necessity arises. This board is
+presided over by the marshal of the nobility of the district, and with
+the co-operation of a police official called the _Ispravnik_, who has
+charge of the police duties of every district, and of other officials,
+constitutes an administrative unit which corresponds to a French
+_sous-préfet_.
+
+At the head of every province is a governor, who is proposed by the
+Minister of the Interior, and appointed by the emperor. He is
+responsible for the administration of the government. His office is not
+unlike that of the intendant of the old _régime_ in France, and the
+préfet of modern France. Formerly the governor concentrated all the
+administrative powers in himself, and every province was a miniature
+autocracy. The governor is assisted by a board of Administration, over
+which he presides, and which consists of a vice-governor, councillors,
+the government medical officer, the government engineer, the architect,
+the land surveyor, and their deputies.
+
+The governor can issue special regulations for safeguarding public
+order; he exercises control over all the administrative offices and
+institutions, all officials and public servants, and the institutions of
+local government. All regulations passed by the county or district
+councils, or the town corporations, must be confirmed by him; and
+likewise the election of all officials elected and appointed by the
+local self-governing bodies.
+
+The principal check on the apparently unlimited powers of the central
+administration, personified in the various governors, lies in the rights
+exercised by the Assembly of Nobles.
+
+The nobility in every district meet once every three years and elect a
+president for their district, who is called the marshal of the nobility
+of the district.
+
+After this is done, all the nobility of all the districts in the
+province unite to elect a president for the province. He is called the
+marshal of the nobility of the province. The election of the marshal of
+the district must be confirmed by the governor; that of the marshal of
+the province is confirmed by the Emperor in person, and by the Emperor
+alone.
+
+In order to belong to the Assembly of Nobles, it is necessary, besides
+being a noble by birth, to own land in the district or the province; to
+possess either a military or civil _tchin_; or in default of this sign
+of rank, certificates testifying that you have passed certain
+examinations.
+
+The right to assemble and elect marshals for the districts and the
+province (and a board of trustees for the orphans of nobles) is all that
+remains now of the larger privileges conferred on the nobility by
+Catherine II. Those privileges consisted in the right of appointing the
+local judges and the chief local officials—that is to say, the county
+police. This prerogative lasted until the epoch of the great reforms in
+the ’sixties.
+
+But in spite of the loss of their former privileges, the nobility, as
+represented in the marshals of the districts, still discharges manifold
+duties of an intricate character, and by so doing forms the corner-stone
+of local administration, and consequently constitutes a certain check on
+the otherwise uncontrolled action of the governor of the province.
+
+As far as administration is concerned, the marshal of the province is
+less important than the marshal of the district. He is an _ex officio_
+member of the governor’s board of administration, and as such, both by
+tradition and by right, he exercises considerable influence, since an
+independent influential personality is certain to be elected to the
+post.
+
+On the other hand, the duties and powers of the marshal of the district
+are more numerous, and stand in closer touch with the machinery of
+provincial administration. He is the president of all the executive
+committees in the district: all committees that deal with the settlement
+of questions relating to the peasants’ land, military conscription, and
+the supervision of local schools. He is the president of the district
+tribunal (the court of petty sessions), and as such the chief justice of
+peace of the district. He is, moreover, the _ex officio_ president of
+the Zemstvo Assembly.
+
+The marshal of the district has duties and capacities of a dual nature.
+On the one hand he performs representative duties resembling those of a
+lord-lieutenant of an English county; and on the other hand, in
+conjunction with the board of _zemskie nachalniki_ I mentioned just now,
+he fills the place of a French _sous-préfet_. But the important fact
+about his position is that he is outside and not inside the central
+official administration. His position is inviolable because once he is
+elected he is irremovable, save by imperial ukase, except in the case of
+his falling under sentence for breaking the law.
+
+The strength of his position lies less in his executive power than in
+the fact that he is an independent unit, acting in the machinery of
+administration, but outside bureaucratic control, and consequently a
+check on the local central administration. He receives no salary, and is
+necessarily a man of social position.
+
+Lately, owing to the reactionary tendency towards centralization which
+followed the revolutionary movement in Russia, and which has not yet
+abated, the influence of the district marshal has been, to a certain
+extent, impaired, owing to the greater influence exercised by the
+police, who make capital, and lead the central administration to make
+capital, out of the fear of revolution.
+
+Besides the Assembly of Nobles there is a further check on the action of
+the provincial governor in the office of the procurator. This office is
+attached to the divisional courts of justice. And the procurator,
+besides acting as public prosecutor and exercising general control over
+law courts, has to see that the law is executed. If a governor acts
+illegally, the procurator has the right to appeal to the Senate, which
+we have already seen fulfils the special duty of examining such
+complaints.
+
+Side by side with the Assemblies of the Nobles there exist assemblies of
+representatives of different classes.
+
+For the purpose of local self-government European Russia is divided into
+village communes, and into groups of communes which form an
+administrative unit, called the Canton (_Volost_). The Canton varies in
+size, and can include as many as thirty villages. Both the Commune and
+the Canton are self-governing. The village is governed by the
+Commune—that is to say, the village assembly—which manages the property
+of the village and divides it among its members, exercises disciplinary
+rights, and has the control of leases of land made to outsiders. But
+both as regards the affairs of the Commune and the Canton, the peasants
+are, as a class, isolated. The Commune and the Canton can only levy
+taxes on their own members.
+
+The Canton has an assembly also. Each Commune sends one man from every
+ten households to the Assembly of the Canton, which elects a president
+called the Elder, and five judges chosen from the peasants to serve on
+the court of the Canton.
+
+The provincial administration is, to some extent, entrusted to elective
+District and Provincial Assemblies called Zemstvos.
+
+The Zemstvo was created in 1864. The word _Zemstvo_ means territorial
+assembly; the institution corresponds to our county council. There are
+two kinds of Zemstvo, the smaller being elected to deal with the affairs
+of a single district; the larger is selected by the Zemstvos of all the
+districts, and forms a county council for the whole province to deal
+with the affairs common to all the districts in that province.
+
+Both the assemblies must be summoned at least once a year. (They sit for
+about a fortnight.)
+
+The District Zemstvo Assembly is elected indirectly, and consists on an
+average of about forty members. The elections of the District Zemstvo
+are organized according to class division, or rather civic status. Each
+class elects so many representatives—the peasants so many, the nobility
+so many, the town dwellers so many. The number of the representatives of
+each class is fixed by law in such way as to give the representatives of
+the nobility the preponderance. Thus about half (or more than half) the
+members consists of members of the nobility; the remainder are peasants,
+and include three or four merchants from the towns. All members are
+elected for a term of three years.[9]
+
+The Provincial Zemstvo consists chiefly of members of the nobility,
+elected from the District Assemblies.[10]
+
+Both the assemblies elect from amongst themselves a standing committee
+(_zemskaya uprava_) of four or five paid officials, which is appointed
+for three or four years. These standing committees do practically all
+the current work of the district.
+
+The governor of the province has the right to confirm or to refuse to
+confirm the election of the presidents and members of the Zemstvo
+Assemblies; to institute legal proceedings against them; to exercise a
+veto on all resolutions of both bodies. The assemblies have the right of
+appeal to the Senate.
+
+The nature of self-government in the towns, and the control exercised
+over it is practically the same as that of the Zemstvo institutions.
+(The property qualification for the elector is high.)
+
+The importance of the Zemstvo institutions lies in the fact that they
+minister to the practical needs of the community. Within their scope are
+the ways and communications, the roads, and the Zemstvo post, all
+medical and charitable institutions, mutual insurance, prevention of
+cattle disease, fire brigades, primary education, and the development of
+agriculture and trade.
+
+The practical weakness of the Zemstvo as an institution is that it
+possesses no lower elective unit corresponding to a vestry or a parish;
+no boards below those of the district, which execute its decisions.
+
+The resources of the Zemstvo consist in taxes, which are levied by the
+District and Provincial Zemstvo on land, whether owned by the peasants,
+the nobility, or the Crown.
+
+The main characteristic of the Provincial Zemstvo (since it was
+remodelled in 1890, before which date it was more democratic) is that it
+is extremely reactionary. But the Zemstvo consists, as I have already
+said, chiefly of the nobility—that is to say, of members of the more
+cultivated classes—and the result of this is, that in spite of its
+members being reactionary in views and sentiment, the work done by
+assemblies of these reactionary members is, except in times of violent
+reaction, such as the period immediately following after the
+revolutionary movement, of a progressive nature.
+
+In looking back on the work that the Zemstvo has accomplished during the
+last fifty years, one sees clearly that the action of the Zemstvo has
+been purely progressive, and the work done has outstripped in liberalism
+the views and the opinions of the nobility taken as a class, which
+constitute its most important ingredient. This explains the mistrust
+which the central administration entertains towards the Zemstvo—even
+towards its reactionary members. The representatives of the central
+administration, by exercising their right of confirming or cancelling
+elections and resolutions, are for ever trying to hinder and hamper the
+work of the Zemstvo, and to acquire greater control over it.
+
+In a matter such as the Zemstvo it must by no means be assumed that the
+various Ministries in St. Petersburg are necessarily at one. On the
+contrary, they may be, and they often are, at sixes and sevens. For
+instance, the Ministry of Agriculture is really (and ever since it has
+existed always has been) progressive; and since it wishes to get things
+done, works with the Zemstvo; and so does the Ministry of Finance, as
+far as it is concerned with the Zemstvo. This guarantees a certain
+counter influence to that of the Ministry of the Interior, which carries
+on the traditional policy of its department, of regarding the Zemstvo as
+an enemy.
+
+If we look now at the work which is being accomplished by the Zemstvo in
+the various branches which come under its scope, we see a considerable
+improvement in medical institutions and in all that regards public
+health; a vast improvement in primary education, the progress being
+lately so great that there has been a demand for supplementary funds for
+education; and quite lately agriculture has taken a sharp bound forward,
+and in so doing has received considerable assistance from the State.
+
+Taking the Zemstvo and its work as a whole, as a factor in Russian life
+and administration, it is clear that it is the one real and vital
+political force in Russia, in spite of the reactionary tendencies of the
+majority of its members, and in spite of an important organic weakness
+in its constitution, which I have already mentioned—namely, the absence
+of a link between the Zemstvo and the people it represents.
+
+It is near to practical life, and it is nearer to the population than
+any other institution or body, and since it possesses, in its limited
+way, wider facilities for the public discussion of vital interests than
+any other institutions, it has during the last fifty years proved the
+real organ of public opinion, and the real lever in the matter of
+progress, for it was the Zemstvo which voiced the universal desire for
+reform in 1905, and contributed in no small way to the changes which
+were then made.
+
+All that is here set down, when you read it through, sounds, as far as
+the Zemstvo is concerned, as if all were for the best in the best of all
+possible worlds; but in practice the work of the Zemstvo is hampered by
+the power of the officials appointed by the Central Government, and the
+power of these officials is not only used arbitrarily, but sometimes in
+a manner definitely contrary to the law. For the governor of the
+province, if he cannot absolutely put a stop to the work of the Zemstvo,
+can hamper it in every possible way, and put effectual spokes in its
+wheels. It is not only that the possibility of his so doing exists, but
+the fact is being actually and not seldom experienced at the present
+time, owing to the low administrative standard of the governors who are
+appointed.
+
+It is worth mentioning also that in the important outlying districts of
+Russia—in Poland, the Baltic provinces and the Caucasus—there is no
+Zemstvo, and all the duties of the Zemstvo are carried out by a
+committee of officials, and the majority of these do their work
+extremely badly. Also, in these regions the nobility have no rights.
+
+If you review the Government machine which administrates Russia as a
+whole, the same criticism applies. On paper the fundamental laws of the
+empire, the rights of the two Houses and of the Senate, and of the
+instruments of local self-government, together with the numerous checks
+and safeguards against official lawlessness, seem to provide a very fine
+working constitution. In practice the rights are often overruled, and
+the checks disregarded.
+
+The Duma, by its very existence, of course, is an element of progress,
+however indirect; but here again the Government, owing to the nature of
+the electoral law, can exert pressure on the elections, and have so far
+succeeded in always obtaining a reactionary majority, so that the actual
+composition of the Duma is not what it would be if the Government
+exerted no pressure at all.
+
+Again, since any form or shade of constitutional government is a new
+feature in Russia, in many cases that arise there is no established
+precedent which can be referred to, and the course to be taken is
+doubtful, but in such cases the benefit of this doubt accrues to the
+Government.
+
+In spite of this there is not the slightest doubt that in Russia at
+present the existence and the action of the Duma are felt, indirectly,
+very widely indeed. And as a rule people who are in the thick of Russian
+affairs, the Russians themselves, will not realize this so well as an
+outsider.
+
+The existence of the Duma has proved a factor in national progress. And
+the outsider, who has had any experience of Russian life in the past,
+will at once see that the progress in the general state of affairs from
+what existed ten years ago to what exists now has been immense. There is
+a great gulf between the period before 1905 and the era which began in
+1905. The trouble is that the government and the administration have not
+kept step and time with the national progress. And when people say in
+exculpation of the faults of any given government, that every country
+has the government which it deserves, it may safely be said that the
+actual government of Russia is less good than what Russia deserves,
+since it is impossible to deny that, in some respects, Russia is
+comparatively, relatively, and taking the general state of affairs and
+of national progress into consideration, less well governed at
+present—as is the case probably with England and most other European
+countries—than it was not only in the immediate past, but even in the
+days of Alexander II. Hence there exists an increasing political
+discontent, into the specific causes of which we will inquire in the
+next chapter.
+
+
+
+
+ CHAPTER V.
+ CAUSES OF DISCONTENT.
+
+
+I have already said in the preceding chapter that the principles of
+central and parliamentary government in Russia, and the theory of local
+administration and local self-government, if investigated on paper,
+produce an excellent impression, so that the casual inquirer, glancing
+at the subject for the first time, will be tempted to exclaim, “What
+more can the Russian people want?”
+
+Moreover, there has perhaps never been a period when Russia was more
+materially prosperous than at the present moment, or when the great
+majority of the people seemed to have so little obvious cause for
+discontent; and yet—it would be futile to deny it—unmistakable signs of
+discontent exist.
+
+Seeds of discontent have been sown, and are every day being sown
+broadcast, and unless their early shoots are uprooted in time, it is
+difficult to imagine that they will not bear momentous fruit in the
+future, however distant such a future may be.
+
+Whereupon the casual inquirer would probably ask a further question: “If
+the Russian people are discontented, why are they discontented? What are
+these seeds of discontent? Whence do they come? And are their grievances
+substantial or frivolous, real or imaginary?”
+
+The answer is, I think, simple.
+
+The seeds of discontent, where they exist, are the result of one simple
+fact. In 1905 explicit promises were made to the Russian people, which,
+if carried out, would insure their complete political liberty and the
+full rights of citizenship. Those promises have in some cases not been
+carried out at all, and in other cases they have only been carried out
+partially, or according to the letter and not according to the spirit.
+
+Practically, political liberty does not yet exist in Russia, and the
+rights of political citizenship are still a vain dream.
+
+Every now and then the spokesmen of the Government inform us that the
+Russian people are quite indifferent as to legislative reform, and that
+all they care for is competent administration. I think, however, putting
+aside altogether the question whether competent administration can be
+obtained without legislative reform, that nobody will deny that some
+people in Russia want political liberty. It would be equally difficult
+to deny that the absence of political liberty indirectly hampers and
+annoys and exasperates a still greater number of people, who take no
+interest in politics and who foster no political theories of any kind.
+
+Hence discontent arises, which will necessarily vary and increase in
+proportion as such annoyance and exasperation is felt by a greater or
+lesser number of people.
+
+In the years that followed immediately on the publishing of the
+Manifesto in 1905, the policy of the Government during the
+administration of P. A. Stolypin was: “Order first; Reform afterwards.”
+To P. A. Stolypin fell the ungrateful task of restoring order. He
+accomplished his task, successfully if drastically. And it is only fair
+to say that it would have probably been impossible to restore order save
+by drastic measures. It must also be said in fairness that P. A.
+Stolypin initiated certain large measures which tend towards reform—his
+Land Bill and his Education Bill, for instance. But the reforms
+initiated during his administration, and during that of his successor,
+have as yet only been partial; and so far the practical policy of the
+Government has consisted in taking away, curtailing, and limiting with
+one hand what has been given with the other.
+
+This is partly due to the constant introduction of qualifying clauses
+and amendments in any new laws that are liberal in spirit—amendments
+which have the effect of hindering the practical operation of the laws;
+and partly to the quality of the local administration, whose duty it is
+to interpret and to execute the laws. As a general rule, the local
+administrative officials, by the manner of their interpretation, are
+completely successful in sacrificing the spirit to the letter of the
+law, and of depriving the laws of their true meaning, and of rendering
+them null and void in practice.
+
+Such a policy must inevitably have an exasperating effect on the
+population.
+
+Let us look into the matter a little more closely.
+
+The Manifesto of October 30 promised, firstly, the creation of a
+deliberative and legislative assembly without whose consent no new laws
+in the future should be passed; and secondly, the full rights of
+citizenship—namely, the inviolability of the person, freedom of
+conscience, freedom of the Press, the right of organizing public
+meetings, and of founding unions and associations.
+
+How far and in what manner have these promises been fulfilled? How far
+are these things a practical factor in Russian political life to-day?
+
+Let us take the Duma first.
+
+We have already seen that the Duma possesses a considerable indirect
+influence, and that by its very existence, and quite apart from what it
+may effect or fail to effect legislatively, a change has come about in
+the government of Russia; but in spite of this, the powers, or rather
+the power, of the Duma is to a certain extent paralyzed by the attitude
+of the Central Government towards it.
+
+The attitude of the Government towards the Duma is a curious one.
+Firstly, by its interpretation of the law, by the addition of qualifying
+clauses and amendments, the Government tries, whenever it can, to
+diminish the powers that have been granted to the Duma, and more
+especially in so far as they concern the Budget; and secondly, the
+Government floods the Duma with a great quantity of irrelevant and
+trivial legislation with the object of keeping the more vital and
+important issues out of its reach.
+
+This is one reason why any prevailing discontent is prevented from
+subsiding, since by acting in this manner the Government never ceases to
+fan the smouldering ashes of discontent into flame, and to feed the
+flame with slender but continuous supplies of fresh fuel.
+
+So far, then, we have already one cause of discontent—the attitude of
+the Government towards the Duma; and this attitude consists, in a word,
+of doing everything it can to prevent the Duma from becoming a reality—a
+vital factor in the State—and in trying to convert it into a passive
+annex to the Government machine.
+
+The second question now arises. What has been, and what is, the attitude
+of the Central Government towards the remaining promises made by the
+Manifesto of October 30th? I will take the promises separately; but
+before doing so, it will be as well to point out that, at present, all
+matters which are affected by the promises laid down in the Manifesto of
+1905 are being carried out by temporary regulations, instead of by laws
+passed through the Duma. It is clear that temporary regulations lend
+themselves easily to amendment, and amendments signify a deviation from
+the original intention of such regulations. Moreover, all temporary
+regulations are interpreted by the local officials, whose powers of
+interpretation are necessarily arbitrary, and whose powers of evasion,
+explanation, and general tergiversation are incredibly ingenious, and
+are almost invariably employed in the interests of reaction. I will now
+take the various points in order.
+
+(1.) _The Inviolability of the Person._—With regard to this question,
+practically nothing has been done. A Bill on the subject was introduced
+by the Government during the third session of the last Duma, but was
+rejected by the Duma because it did not affect the root of the question.
+Another Bill was introduced later, but has not yet emerged into the
+region of fact. The laws of the country on this point are brief and
+explicit. They guarantee to the subject a slightly protracted form of
+_habeas corpus_, and are summed up in twelve short clauses; but if you
+buy the book containing these twelve short clauses, you find they are
+followed by a whole volume of amendments, explanations, and rules
+relating to exceptional circumstances. Practically, these exceptions
+deal for the greater part with so-called political offences; but owing
+to the ramifications of these manifold amendments, both the central and
+the local authorities can enlarge their conception of what constitutes a
+political offence to almost any extent. The interpretation becomes
+infinitely elastic; and thus it is easy for people who have no more to
+do with politics than the man in the moon to fall under the suspicion of
+a political offence, and the life of everyday people is reached and
+touched by the ramifications of exceptional clauses made to a clear law,
+which was originally passed in order to deal with cases germane to one
+exceptional matter, and which could only therefore affect a small
+minority.
+
+Again, all the ordinary laws of the country can be suspended and
+overruled by the putting into force of temporary regulations, which are
+introduced by the authorities as administrative measures in districts
+which are, or are supposed to be, disturbed.
+
+These temporary measures are in reality minor forms and shades of
+martial law. They consist of what are called the state of “Reinforced
+Protection,” and the state of “Extraordinary Protection.”
+
+Both these exception “states” may be proclaimed by the Ministry of the
+Interior, after a resolution of the Cabinet Council, which must be
+confirmed by the Emperor.
+
+Under the state of “Reinforced Protection,” governors-general,
+governors, and city prefects have the right of inflicting punishment for
+the infringement of any rules they may issue by a fine not exceeding 500
+roubles (£50), or by a term of imprisonment not exceeding three months,
+without trial. They have also, among other things, the right of
+prohibiting public or private meetings, of shutting commercial
+establishments, of prohibiting the residence of any person in a given
+district.
+
+Under the state of “Extraordinary Protection” their powers are enlarged.
+For instance, a special police can be created, and certain offences can
+be removed from the jurisdiction of ordinary courts of law and can be
+tried by courts-martial; newspapers and periodicals can be suspended,
+and schools can be closed for a period not exceeding one month. The
+state of “Reinforced Protection” is still in force at this moment in
+many parts of Russia, and although one reads from time to time in the
+newspaper that it has been removed from such and such a place, it often
+happens that it is merely the name which has been abolished. The
+governor will often continue to exercise rights which are supposed to
+apply solely to exceptional circumstances.
+
+Further, these “States of Protection” are often left in force in places
+where there is not, and has not been for a reasonable time, a shadow of
+disturbance.
+
+(2.) _Freedom of Conscience._—A law whose sole object was religious
+tolerance was passed a few years ago. Theoretically freedom of
+conscience is supposed to exist. Practically, it exists only very
+partially. If there are fifty members of any religious denomination in
+any place in Russia, they are supposed to be allowed to build a church,
+where they can worship as they please. But there is a clause in this law
+forbidding propaganda; and lately the interpretation of this clause has
+become more and more elastic, and in virtue of it technical objections
+are raised showing that Catholic or Uniate, or other unorthodox
+societies, are not in order, and their churches are consequently closed.
+Sometimes technical objections of another nature are found to meet the
+case. A case in point is that of the Catholic Uniates who were allowed
+by P. A. Stolypin to have a church in St. Petersburg. That church has
+now been closed by the Minister of the Interior, Maklakov, on the
+grounds that the church building does not fulfil the technical
+conditions obligatory to buildings where public meetings are held.
+Nothing could be more typical. The tendency during the last three years
+has been to take away by means of technical objections, or under the
+pretence of having discovered traces of propaganda, the larger liberties
+that were given. And this again irritates all those whom it may concern.
+As soon as any religious sect is suspected of opening rivalry to the
+Orthodox Church, some means or other is immediately found for
+prohibiting it. The Salvation Army are not allowed in Russia. Such
+things being the case, it would be absurd to say that liberty of
+conscience exists in Russia; on the other hand, it exists in larger
+measure than it used to.
+
+(3.) _Freedom of the Press._—Broadly speaking, the Press is free in
+Russia at present, and this is perhaps the greatest asset which resulted
+from the revolutionary movement. Before 1905, there existed what in
+practice, although not in theory, was called “Previous Censure”—that is
+to say, representatives of the censorship used to visit the newspaper
+offices and censor the newspapers at their own sweet will. At present
+people can write what they choose in the newspapers, but the
+administration has the right to inflict a fine not exceeding 500 roubles
+(£50) on a newspaper (_a_) for publishing false news concerning the
+Government; and (_b_) for inciting the populace to rise against the
+Government; and in the case of “Extraordinary Protection,” newspapers,
+as we have seen, can be stopped altogether.
+
+The effect of this regulation is felt far more in the provinces than in
+the large cities, for it stands to reason that a small newspaper with a
+narrow circulation will be more sensitive to such a fine than a large
+newspaper with an enormous circulation, to which it will be no more than
+a flea-bite. Moreover, the regulation is applied more often and more
+indiscriminately in the provinces than in the large cities.
+
+For instance, the Moscow newspaper, the _Russkoe Slovo_, which I believe
+has the largest circulation of any Russian newspaper, published on
+November 7, 1913, the following schedule of the fines imposed on
+newspapers for comments on the Beiliss trial up to date:—
+
+ _October 24 (November 7, N.S.)._
+ Pamphlets confiscated 1
+ Newspapers fined 1
+ Total fines, 200 roubles (about £20).
+
+ _Total for 30 days of the Beiliss Case._
+ Editors arrested 6
+ Editors summoned 6
+ Newspapers confiscated 27
+ Pamphlets confiscated 6
+ Newspapers closed 3
+ Newspapers fined 42
+ Total of fines (up to date) 12,750 roubles (about £1,275).
+
+A similar schedule, with its daily total of fines, appeared every day
+during the ritual murder trial.
+
+It will be seen that the fines, when added up, do not amount to a very
+considerable sum, but a succession of such fines, not large in
+themselves, can end by doing damage to a small provincial paper. In any
+case they exercise an irritating effect.
+
+Here again the question of interpretation plays an important part.
+
+Almost anything can be interpreted as coming under the head of “false
+news concerning the Government,” and it is often easy to catch a
+newspaper out of a technical inaccuracy, although the statement made may
+in its substance be true.
+
+For instance, if in a schedule such as that I have quoted it were stated
+that the editor of such and such a provincial newspaper had been
+arrested, and supposing the fact were true; but supposing also he had
+been subsequently released, and the news of his release had not reached
+the newspaper which published the news of his arrest, the newspaper
+would be fined for spreading false news with regard to the action of the
+Government.
+
+Supposing, again, a regulation in a provincial district had been
+infringed by an official, and the news of the infringement were
+published in a newspaper; if the newspaper made a mistake with regard to
+the exact rank of the official in question, it would be fined for
+spreading false news.
+
+Newspapers that copy news from other newspapers which come under the ban
+of “false news” are likewise liable to be fined.
+
+This state of things, although it leaves the richer newspapers
+indifferent, exasperates the great mass of the journalistic world beyond
+measure.
+
+(4.) _The right of holding Public Meetings._—Public meetings are
+allowed, theoretically, under certain conditions. In the first place, in
+order to hold a meeting you must apply for permission to the local
+governor, and state the object of the meeting. If the local governor
+refuses, you must give up the idea.
+
+Secondly, a member of the police must be present at any meeting, who
+shall have the right of putting a stop to the proceedings if he thinks
+the speakers are showing signs of an anti-governmental tendency.
+
+The police have in the last few years continually enlarged their
+conception of what can be considered anti-governmental, so much so that
+they often go to a meeting with the sole purpose of stopping it, and
+seize the first pretext of so doing, especially if it is a meeting of
+working men. The net result of the policy is that public meetings are
+rare, even at election times. Even the programmes of concerts must be
+sanctioned by the police.
+
+(5.) _Associations and Societies._—These had a brief and flourishing
+existence immediately after the publication of the Manifesto, during the
+administration of Count Witte and the session of the first Duma; since
+then they have practically ceased to exist. They are entirely subject to
+Government control, and have been controlled out of all existence.
+
+These five clauses which I have just analyzed, if they were carried out
+in practice, would confer on the Russian citizen complete rights of
+citizenship—in a word, political liberty. As it is, they are either not
+carried out at all, or in so far as they are carried out they operate in
+virtue of temporary regulations which are (_a_) liable to constant
+amendment; (_b_) at the mercy of the interpretation of local officials.
+
+So, if the attitude of the Government towards the Duma is one great
+cause of discontent, the nature and the tendency of local administration
+is another.
+
+The local administration is bad in itself, and has the effect of
+exasperating the people.
+
+One of the reasons why this is so, is the necessity which the local
+officials feel themselves to be under of keeping up their prestige, and
+the prestige of the Central Government. The result of the policy of
+“Order first; Reform afterwards,” as it filtered through the various
+branches of administration throughout the country, is that the greatest
+crime in the eyes of the administration is criticism—criticism of any
+kind—because the slightest breath of criticism is held to be subversive
+and detrimental to the prestige of Government; and in the eyes of the
+officials, the Government must be upheld at all costs.
+
+In the country, in the provinces and districts, at the present day in
+Russia, the illegality practised by Government officials is more
+flagrant than it was before 1905, because before 1905 illegality came
+from above, and from above only, and the local Government officials did
+not dare to infringe their obligations, but now the illegality is
+decentralized, and disseminated throughout the complicated network of
+administration. And since any kind of criticism is looked upon as a
+crime, those who are guilty of it, or are suspected of being guilty of
+it, are liable to meet with every kind of small restriction, check, and
+annoyance, and hence the life of the people is interfered with, and
+discontent is engendered.
+
+Nowhere is this clearer than in the part played by the secret police.
+
+We have said that criticism is regarded as a crime, and as an attack on
+the prestige of Government, but the reason of this is that criticism of
+governmental methods or officials is regarded as being synonymous with
+sympathy with the revolutionaries, and the ideas of the extreme parties,
+and this wide definition of criticism includes religious propaganda, the
+spreading of false news, and all anti-governmental speech or action. All
+these things are regarded as denoting sympathy with revolution, and
+revolution in its extreme form.
+
+This is the view of the administration as a whole, and the view is
+strongly reflected in the action of the secret police, which exists all
+over the country; and the business of the secret police is, if not to
+spread discontent, to make it appear far more formidable than it is; to
+make it appear active where in reality it is only passive, otherwise
+there would be no reason why a large part of the secret police should
+exist at all.
+
+In order to check and keep an eye on the revolutionary movement, whose
+existence the administration suspects everywhere, a wholesale system of
+espionage, of secret reports, of private denunciation, exists. The
+administration employs a quantity of people who are paid to “sneak” of
+what is going on in various quarters. Now the step from the office of
+spy to that of _agent provocateur_ is an easy one. It is obvious that a
+spy who wishes for further information about people who are thought to
+be revolutionaries will obtain that information more easily if he
+pretends to be a revolutionary himself. So the spy easily degenerates
+into the _agent provocateur_, and the people, knowing that spies and
+_agents provocateurs_ exist in their midst, feel they are never safe.
+And this feeling that you are never safe, whoever you are, or wherever
+you are (for a report may be at any moment being concocted about you, in
+the very _milieu_ where you live), gives a constantly increasing
+stimulus to discontent. It is not so much the things that happen, but
+the feeling that something may happen, that nobody is safe, which
+prevents discontent from dying out. Here, as in other respects, the life
+of the people is interfered with, and the people are exasperated.
+
+All that I have written so far applies to Russia proper, but it is
+applicable in a higher degree to the Ukraines, to Poland, the Caucasus,
+the Baltic provinces, and to Finland.
+
+In these provinces the arbitrary nature of local administration and the
+illegality practised by Government officials is felt more strongly still
+than in Russia. Consequently, in all these outlying dominions, there
+prevails a greater or a lesser degree of discontent. And this discontent
+is further increased by the policy of the Central Government towards
+these dominions; for the Government _vis-à-vis_ of the Duma makes
+capital out of the question of these different nationalities, and places
+in the foreground questions of legislation which concern them. They are
+used as a political weapon, as a spring-board for nationalist theory and
+practice, and as a means for shelving measures of reform, which deal
+with Russia proper. This not only exasperates these various
+nationalities to a high degree, but it also exasperates those Russians
+who wish to see the reforms that were promised realized in their own
+country.
+
+Finally, the question arises, “Why is this so?” What prevents Russia
+from being quietly governed according to the comprehensive laws that
+already exist in its code, and according to the admirable and
+perspicuous principles of its political constitution? and further, what
+prevents the Government from fulfilling those promises made, which are
+as yet unfulfilled, and from putting into practice reforms which the
+majority of thinking people in Russia agree are indispensable?
+
+It is difficult, perhaps impossible, to give a satisfactory and
+categorical answer to these questions.
+
+Political Liberals in Russia would probably answer that the old _régime_
+which was scotched but not killed in 1905 is gradually recovering
+strength, and is simply fighting for its existence: that it is a case of
+self-preservation. On the other hand, there are Independent
+Conservatives and Independent Radicals who would tell you that what is
+needful in Russia is a strong executive, a drastic and courageous
+dictator, who would be strong enough to hew down the impediments, and
+cart away the rubbish, and govern Russia according to its ancient
+traditions; that this is the only form of government which has ever been
+successful in Russia, but that no such man of action is forthcoming at
+present. Others, more sceptically inclined, would probably remind you
+that every country has the government it deserves; and that if political
+liberty in Russia does not exist, it is owing to the fundamental
+tendency of the Russian character towards indiscipline, and that since
+every Russian is more or less undisciplined, it is impossible for them
+to expect that their Government will be anything but arbitrary.
+
+One thing is certain, the drawbacks, the restraint, the impediments, the
+danger of criticism, the checks on free speech, on free worship, and
+other forms of freedom, to which I have alluded, naturally touch the
+educated part of the population more nearly than they do the great
+mass—the majority, the peasants—who at this moment are better off
+economically than they have ever been before; and consequently, even if
+they are discontented, it stands to reason that in the present
+circumstances it would need a powerful stimulus to increase their
+discontent to breaking point.
+
+And what is true about the peasants is true, to a certain extent, about
+the remainder of the population.
+
+The population on the whole are prosperous at the present moment, and
+their grievances are neither sharp nor strong enough, nor sufficiently
+abundant, to make the temperature of their discontent rise to boiling
+point. When the discontent which now exists becomes sufficiently widely
+and deeply felt to stir the average man to sympathy with action, and the
+abnormal man to violent action, then there may be an outbreak, unless it
+be anticipated by timely measures of reform, and the causes of
+discontent be removed.
+
+At present nothing is being done by the Central Government or the local
+administration in this direction. At the present moment the local
+administration is making capital out of the fear of a revolution and a
+revolutionary movement, of whose existence there is little or no
+evidence, and infecting the central administration with this fear. Both
+the local and the central administration are constantly taking steps and
+issuing minor repressive measures to counteract a danger which, in the
+opinion of most people, exists only in the imagination of detectives;
+but if this policy continues, it is more than probable that the
+administrative powers will in time succeed in transforming the danger
+from an imaginary one into a real one, or rather, they will create the
+very danger they are afraid of; and the next revolution in Russia will
+be the offspring of the fears of the administration—of a bogey.
+
+The last revolutionary movement in Russia had a destructive and
+demoralizing effect on the population; it produced a wave of hooliganism
+among the lower classes, and a current of anarchical thought and conduct
+in the educated classes. It also had a demoralizing effect on the minor
+officials and public servants; but whereas in the great majority of the
+uneducated and educated public the balance of equilibrium was
+automatically restored, owing to the necessities of everyday life and a
+natural reaction towards common sense, this demoralization had a more
+lasting effect on the officials, who once having been used to meet
+exceptional circumstances and lawless acts by arbitrary means and
+illegal measures, found it difficult to divest themselves of the habit.
+And the lower the rung of the official ladder the more apparent the
+demoralization becomes.
+
+Now, it is the small officials who are more intimately in touch with the
+population. Consequently the effect of their action is being continually
+felt, and the effect is bad. And until something is done from above to
+remedy this state of things, the smouldering embers of discontent, as I
+have already said, will never have a chance of growing cold, and may
+ultimately burst out in a fire of alarming proportions.
+
+
+
+
+ CHAPTER VI.
+ THE AVERAGE RUSSIAN.
+
+
+The great danger in studying Russian life is to pay so much importance
+to the trees that the wood escapes notice. The temptation to do so where
+Russia is concerned is all the greater owing to the interest of
+individual trees; and by individual trees I mean not only individuals,
+but phases, tendencies, currents of thought, particular types, and
+political parties. Such types, or schools of thought, or political
+groups, although often of great interest in themselves, are rarely
+representative of the average tendency; and yet by foreigners it is
+often taken for granted that they are not only typical of the whole, but
+that nothing else beside them exists.
+
+There was a time when Russia was supposed to consist entirely of
+Nihilists and policemen; at a later period social revolutionaries took
+the part of Nihilists, and the _agent provocateur_ played the chief part
+in the opposing camp, in the general view one obtained from the foreign
+press.
+
+This general view was, of course, founded on fact. At one period
+Nihilists did exist, did conspire, and did blow up.
+
+As for social revolutionaries, they existed in great quantities, and the
+_agents provocateurs_, too, became so numerous that it was scarcely
+worth while to be a social revolutionary. These groups are historically
+and psychologically worthy of careful study, but they were never
+representative of the average Russian, any more than the Fabians or the
+militant suffragettes are representative of the average Englishman and
+Englishwoman.
+
+Then again, you get the interesting types created by the masters of
+literature. You get Dostoievsky’s neurasthenic murderer, Raskolnikov;
+his frigid and calculating political intriguer, Verkhovensky; his
+undisciplined and centrifugal Dimitri Karamazov. You get Turgeniev’s
+intellectual and uncompromising Bazarov; his enthusiastic sponger and
+_génie sans portefeuille_, Rudin; Tolstoy’s Levin, Gorki’s anarchical
+proletarian. And all these characters are each of them more interesting
+than the other, and all of them reveal qualities that are Russian and
+nothing but Russian. But none of them is the average Russian, because
+the man of genius, when he creates a type such as _Lear_ or _Faust_, is
+not endeavouring to portray the average man, but is making a synthesis
+of the human soul; so that every human being can see something of
+himself in the mirror of the poet’s creation. But that creation is
+larger and wider than nature; and so far from being confined to the
+characteristics of the average man, contains within itself all the
+possibilities and capabilities and passions of the human soul—all the
+strings of the instrument, its whole gamut, its complete range of
+expression.
+
+And the creations of a Russian novelist such as Dostoievsky afford us a
+synthesis of the Russian soul, in its profoundest depths, in its sorest
+spots, at its widest extremes, at its highest pitch of rapture or
+despair. The result is that they are no more portraits of the average
+Russian than _Lear_ is a portrait of the average Englishman; and yet
+they are profoundly Russian, just as _Lear_ is profoundly English, and
+_Faust_ is profoundly German—although _Faust_ is hardly a typical
+portrait of the ordinary German bourgeois.
+
+One of the results which the genius of Russian novelists has had on
+foreign opinion is to create a general impression that Russia is a
+country of “inspissated gloom,” because the greater number of the
+Russian novelists and poets deal with tragic themes, and their
+characters are painted in sombre colours.
+
+There is nothing very strange about this. Happy individuals, like happy
+countries, have no history; and if you want to write drama, and
+especially tragic drama, the domestic affairs of _Œdipus Rex_ or
+_Othello_ obviously offer more fruitful material to the dramatist than
+the domestic affairs of Darby and Joan or of Philemon and Baucis. Even
+if the writer’s aim is comedy, he will probably choose themes and
+material which give occasion for merciless satire or extravagant mirth,
+and create characters which on the comic side are as far above or below
+the average as those of the poets on the tragic side. _Falstaff_ is just
+as extraordinary a character as _Hamlet_, and _Sam Weller_ is just as
+exceptional as Napoleon; yet _Sam Weller_, again, is profoundly English.
+
+In Russia, just as in other countries, the cheerful side of life is
+reflected in literature, and the average man plays a part also—only that
+branch of Russian literature is less well known. Gogol, for instance,
+has created innumerable comic types; and Pushkin has, in his
+masterpiece, _Evgenie Oniegin_, drawn a masterly portrait of an average
+type, and more especially in Tatiana he has given us a lifelike portrait
+of the soul of the Russian woman, which is a radiant soul. But Gogol is
+less well known abroad than Turgeniev; and Pushkin’s work being written
+in verse, suffers badly from inadequacy—or, rather, impossibility—of
+translation.
+
+The net result is that the impression the outside reader obtains from
+such Russian literature as is available to him is that Russia is a
+gloomy country, and that the Russian people are steeped in a cloud of
+permanent melancholy. And yet the first thing that strikes you when you
+go to Russia is the cheerfulness[11] of the people and the good humour
+of the average man. Not long ago, _apropos_ of an article on
+Dostoievsky’s _Idiot_, a well-known Russian artist wrote to _The Times_,
+saying that you might just as well judge the English people by _The City
+of Dreadful Night_ as the Russian people by Dostoievsky’s characters.
+The writer of the article explained, in answer, that he was not judging
+the Russian people at all, but only the faith of Dostoievsky. And
+although I think the writer’s purpose was plain, and that he achieved it
+admirably, nevertheless the Russian artist’s complaint, if it did not
+apply to the writer of that article, was a wholesome reminder to the
+public in general that the creations of Dostoievsky are creations of
+genius, and creations of tragic genius profoundly Russian, but dealing
+almost exclusively with the tragic adventures of the soul (which is,
+after all, the business of tragedy), and leaving out its sunnier
+experiences. As the Russian artist pointed out, there is another side to
+the medal of Russian life, and not only a bright side, but an unusually
+bright side—the _svietlaya duscha_, the radiant soul of which the
+Russian poet speaks, whose radiance, in my opinion, is nowhere plainer
+than in Dostoievsky’s novels, in spite of, and sometimes even because
+of, the encircling gloom.
+
+It stands to reason that, if all Russians were as melancholy as they are
+depicted as being in many Russian novels and plays written by men of
+genius, the great majority of the Russian nation would have cut their
+throats a long time ago.
+
+It is evident that there must be a great deal of cheerfulness, humour,
+and joy to counterbalance the gloom, the anguish, and the melancholy
+which is so vividly and so poignantly described by so many Russian
+authors, or else life would not go on.
+
+This is just what is the case. The Russian goes easily to extremes: he
+is not, as a rule, fond of half measures; so that when he is melancholy,
+his melancholy takes an extreme form. He is fond of going the whole hog;
+and if he is inclined to neurasthenia and hysteria, he will give full
+scope to his fancy in that direction: he will be not uninclined to say
+with Baudelaire, “_J’ai cultivé mon hystérie avec jouissance et
+terreur._”
+
+But the average Russian is, perhaps, little more inclined to
+neurasthenia than the average Englishman. The average Russian is well
+educated, cheerful, sociable, intensely gregarious, hospitable,
+talkative, expansive, good-humoured, and good-natured. You hear often in
+Russia the phrase _shirokaya natura_ applied to the Russian
+temperament—a large nature. It means that the Russian temperament is
+generous, unstinted, democratic, and kind. Good-heartedness, and
+sometimes great-heartedness, is the great asset of the average Russian.
+He is the most tolerant of human beings. He is preeminently indulgent,
+and extends to the faults and failings of his neighbours the same
+indulgence which he knows his own faults and failings will receive at
+his neighbour’s hands. His lack of hypocrisy, and the manner in which he
+will speak of his own shortcomings and deficiencies, will sometimes
+strike the foreigner as being the quintessence of cynicism.
+
+One of the most contented Russians I ever met was a man who had got the
+post of assistant ticket-collector on a small railway line. His duty was
+to check the ticket collector. This man had once upon a time been
+enormously rich. He had possessed estates, where he entertained his
+friends on a large scale, and provided them with every kind of amusement
+in the way of sport. Besides this, he had a private theatre of his own
+and a private orchestra. He spent all his money in this way, until there
+was none left, and he was obliged to accept what post he could get. But
+as an insignificant public servant on the railway line he was just as
+cheerful as ever; he said that he had just as much fun. “I used to drink
+champagne,” he explained, “now I drink vodka; the result is the same in
+the long run. I used to have a lot of money. I’ve spent it; money is
+meant to spend. What is the good of keeping or hoarding it? One can’t
+take it with one when one dies.”
+
+This man had a _shirokaya natura_—a large and generous temperament.
+There was no trace of neurasthenia observable in his character.
+Stinginess is a quality which is rare in Russia. Thrift and economy are
+not among those virtues which are commonest there. On the other hand,
+broadness of mind and largeness of heart are virtues which are among the
+commonest.
+
+After Count Tolstoy died a posthumous play of his was published, called
+_The Living Corpse_. The subject of the play was a story that happened
+in real life, taken straight from the newspaper, with the names and the
+_milieu_ changed, and it struck me, when I read it and saw it acted, as
+being typical of Russian life—a story which could only happen in Russia.
+It is perhaps worth while retelling it here, as it throws more light on
+the subject than pages of argument.
+
+The story is as follows. Liza Protasova leaves her husband Feodor, whom
+she had loved, because he is
+
+ “A little slovenly in dress,
+ A trifle prone to drunkenness.”
+
+Not a bad man, but weak, extravagant, and given to periodic outbreaks,
+when he spends the night listening to gipsies singing, and drinking
+champagne. You must know Russia to understand what listening to gipsies
+means, and you must be well inoculated with gipsy music before you
+understand the tyrannical spell of it. It is in a lesser degree like
+smoking opium.
+
+Apart from these more or less venial failings, Feodor, as I have said,
+is not a bad man, nor is he even an unfaithful husband. Nevertheless,
+his wife, after one of these periodic outbursts, leaves him and returns
+to her mother, who thoroughly approves of such a course. But no sooner
+has Liza taken this step than she repents herself of it, and she sends
+Feodor a message by one Karenin asking him to come back to her. Karenin
+is an honest prig and a bore. He is also in love with Liza. He executes
+the commission; but Feodor is listening to the gipsies, and especially
+to one of them called Masha, and he refuses to go back.
+
+Weeks go by, and then months. Karenin loves Liza; Liza loves Karenin.
+Masha loves Feodor. Liza’s mother wishes her daughter to be divorced and
+to marry Karenin. An embassy with this proposal is dispatched to Feodor.
+But according to the Russian law in such a case, in order to get a
+divorce when a wife has left her husband because she no longer wishes to
+be his wife, the husband must take the guilt on himself. He must declare
+himself a guilty, unfaithful husband; and if he is not one, he must
+concoct sham evidence to show that he is, and swear to it. This Feodor
+refuses to do, because he is not guilty; he has not been unfaithful. He
+says, “I have been a bad husband, I am a worthless man; but there are
+things which I cannot do, and one of them is quietly to tell the
+necessary lies in order to make this divorce possible.” He seeks another
+solution. He finds a simple one—suicide. But when the revolver is at his
+temple he hesitates, in an agony; and at that moment Masha the gipsy
+intervenes, sees what is happening, and suggests another solution—that
+he should let the world think he had killed himself, and in reality
+escape with her into the limbo of the disclassed, leaving his wife free
+to marry Karenin. He does this. He writes a letter to his wife, saying
+that he is about to kill himself; he leaves his clothes by the river.
+The plan succeeds; by chance a corpse is found. Liza says it is that of
+her husband (and it is no use saying that this is improbable, because it
+all happened). Feodor and Masha disappear, and Karenin marries Liza. All
+is for the best, for them.
+
+Feodor sinks deeper into the mud; and one fine day, when he is telling
+his story to a friend in a squalid tavern, he is overheard by a kind of
+tramp, who, quick to see the possible profit arising out of such a
+situation, suggests to Feodor a scheme of joint blackmail—that they
+should blackmail Liza. Feodor tells him to go to what I see now is
+prettily called “the underground world”; and the tramp, in a rage, calls
+a policeman and gives Feodor in charge for bigamy. But not only is
+Feodor had up for bigamy, but his wife and Karenin also: they are
+charged with conspiracy—if that be the right term—for having been privy
+to the scheme, and for having paid Feodor to get out of the way and to
+become a “living corpse.” The maximum penalty of the law for bigamy is
+exile to Siberia; the minimum what is called “Church contrition.” But in
+any case the second marriage is cancelled, and if Karenin, Feodor, and
+Liza were acquitted of conspiracy, Liza and Feodor would nevertheless be
+bound to resume their interrupted married life. The lawyers do not
+believe a word of the true story as it is told by the witnesses; and
+Feodor, to prevent Liza from being bound to him once more, commits
+suicide in the corridor of the law courts during the trial. That is the
+story, and such are the facts—such as they actually happened in real
+life.
+
+In this story Feodor, both in his faults and in his good qualities, is
+intensely typical of the Russian character.
+
+This story illustrates the melancholy side of Russian life. To convince
+yourself of the cheerful side of the Russian character, you have only to
+look at any regiment of Russian soldiers marching through a street and
+singing as they march. It is the melancholy note of Russian music that
+is best known abroad. But cheerful songs and choruses exist in great
+abundance, and if you listen to the people in villages singing in the
+summer night, it is nearly always a cheerful song that you will hear to
+the accompaniment of the accordion; and often the songs are not only
+cheerful but irresistible in their lilt. The sense of rhythm of some of
+the village singers, and especially of the accompanists, whether they
+play the accordion or the three-stringed guitar, the _balalaika_, is
+sure, masterly, and astounding. The accompanist follows the singer with
+an infinite diversity in unity, and while varying all the time, and
+introducing fantastic changes and daring improvisations, he never loses
+hold of the main trend of the subject, of the fundamental rhythm: he
+varies with invariable law.
+
+Such music is infectious and captivating. It would inspire the lame to
+dance and the dead to walk. It is untiring. It seems to be able to go on
+and on for ever without pause or hesitation, and to reveal a fresh
+energy and to draw a new supply of strength with every new verse.
+
+The average Russian is not only fond of music—he likes noise. Formerly
+in the restaurants there used to be large barrel organs or orchestrons.
+Now in the smarter restaurants there are bands of stringed instruments,
+and in the eating-houses of the poor, gramophones. Indeed, the
+popularity of gramophones in Russia is extraordinary. A love of
+gramophones is surely the sign of a cheerful temperament.
+
+The amusement which the Russian is fondest of when he wants to have a
+really good time is to go and listen to gipsies. The entertainment is
+worth describing, as it is the unique property of Russia, and is the one
+thing you can almost be sure the average Russian will understand, just
+as you will be sure the average Englishman will understand a sporting
+contest or a music-hall comic turn.
+
+Looked at from the outside, as you see it, for instance, on the stage in
+Tolstoy’s play, this is what you see. A private room in a restaurant. It
+is rather dingy. In the corner there is a battered piano, much the worse
+for wear. On the walls, looking-glasses. At one end of the room a plush
+sofa. In front of it a table, champagne bottles, and glasses.
+
+The spectators sit on the sofa. In front of them, occupying the whole of
+the other side of the room, is the chorus of gipsies. The gipsies are
+not raggle-taggle people in shabby and gorgeous clothes. They are a
+chorus of men and women in ordinary dress, who, though swarthy in
+complexion, look like the audience in the upper circle at a Queen’s Hall
+concert.
+
+The gipsies show signs of the boredom and fatigue common to
+professionals engaged in the performance of their professional duties.
+They yawn. One of them has got a toothache and a swollen face. They
+carry on an undercurrent of irrelevant conversation amongst themselves,
+while they automatically sing. The outsider will notice the mechanical
+side of the gaiety and the poetry they are paid to evoke. The candles on
+the table are guttering, and through the windows of the cheerless
+private room the cold dawn pierces, or the bright sun streams, as the
+case may be.
+
+But those who are of the feast, and in it, notice none of these things.
+They are there for glamour, and they have got it. Oblivious of every
+sordid detail, and of all the mechanism, they are aware only of the
+poetry, the romance, and the passion evoked by a wailing concord of
+piercing, discordant sounds which play on the nerves like a bow upon
+strings.
+
+The chorus sit in a semicircle, a man with a guitar stands up and leads
+the chorus, his guitar and his body swaying to the rhythm. A woman takes
+a solo part. The chorus rises into a wail as loud and as fierce as the
+howling of a pack of wolves, and then dies away in an unsatisfied sigh.
+
+The first time you hear this monotonous and exasperating music you may
+think it disagreeable; but the moment you are bitten by the music and
+infected with it, the sensation is rather like this: first you tremble
+all over as with a fever; then you are aware that the fever is pleasant.
+Then you forget all this: you are far away amid white dawns and
+sleepless midnights, and when you are brought back to reality, you
+demand—you insist on—one more glimpse of that sweet and bitter, that
+discordant and melodious, fairyland.
+
+The gipsy music certainly has the quality of growing on you. It
+intoxicates some people. They are bitten by it to such an extent that
+they crave for it, as for a drug. They cannot do without it. Others are
+invincibly bored. But to the average Russian, to go and listen to
+gipsies, when you wish to enjoy yourself especially, is a common custom,
+and an expensive custom, so that, as a rule, people club together when
+they wish to treat themselves to this luxury.
+
+The expense is part of the fun. If the average Russian wants to
+celebrate a feast of any kind he wishes to add to the festivity the
+spice of recklessness which the feeling that he is spending more than he
+can afford will give him. And if on such occasions he falls into the
+spending mood, he will spend recklessly.
+
+He is generous, and, as a rule, careless about money. An enormous amount
+of borrowing is constantly going on. A asks B to lend him a hundred
+roubles. B complies at once, although he hasn’t got it, and borrows it
+from C. Laxity in money matters, which is fairly common, is probably in
+some degree the result of the widespread administrative venality in the
+past, which was in its turn the inevitable fruit of long years of
+unchecked bureaucracy in a large country. At the height of the old
+_régime_ venality was in Russia a natural corrective to the narrowness
+or severity of regulations. Toleration was obtained by bribery. The
+schismatics, or the Jews, or any class which suffered from
+administrative disabilities, got round them by bribery. Again, when you
+have a bureaucracy on a very large scale, a great number of the minor
+public servants cannot possibly live on their wages: they will be
+certain to supplement their insufficient incomes by exacting and
+receiving bribes. Administrative corruption was at one time practically
+universal in Russia. It has received much more than a considerable check
+since the creation of the Duma and the increased liberty of the Press,
+since in the Duma questions can be asked, and transactions can be
+brought to the public notice which in the old days were securely
+screened from all possible investigation or inquiry.
+
+The average Russian was probably not more venal than the average native
+of any other country. Some of the causes of his venality were common to
+the human race, and were such as produce venality in any time and in any
+country; and chief amongst these is the one I have already mentioned—the
+underpayment of the public servant. Another cause of corruption was the
+irresponsibility of officials. Until the Duma was made, public officials
+were, as a rule, immune from the law which in theory laid down severe
+penalties against all abuse of authority and all illegalities committed
+by officials in the performance of their public duties. All this has
+changed in the last ten years, and is changing still; there is
+infinitely less administrative corruption than there was. The average
+middle-aged Russian of to-day was brought up in an atmosphere in which
+the public revenue was regarded as a fair game for exploitation, and
+those who cheated the State, or made money by bribery or any illicit
+means of any kind, were treated with the utmost tolerance.
+
+In spite of this, the average Russian is not one whit more dishonest or
+immoral than his fellow-creatures in neighbouring countries. But if he
+is dishonest, his failing will be far more noticeable than that of the
+dishonest in other countries: firstly, because he will take infinitely
+less pains, or no pains at all, to conceal it; he will not hide it under
+a veneer of hypocrisy—he will wear it on his sleeve; secondly, because
+he is fundamentally good-natured, and his good nature varies from
+heights of Christian charity on the one hand, to depths of complete
+moral laxity on the other. On the one hand you have Dostoievsky’s
+utterly disinterested Mwyskin, and on the other hand Gogol’s completely
+venal Khlestyakov. The average Russian will probably have a dose of both
+qualities.
+
+The average Russian is, above all things, a sociable being, who is fond
+of eating good solid food and drinking vodka, and who is averse to
+strenuous mental or physical exertion. This does not mean that you will
+not find any amount of hard workers in Russia; but I am talking of the
+average man. And it is just the average man, _Monsieur Tout-le-Monde_,
+the man in the street, who is left out of the discussion when people
+think, talk, or write of Russia. The intellectuals are discussed, the
+Nihilists, the Socialists, the revolutionaries, the extreme
+reactionaries, the man of genius, the criminal, the martyr, the hero,
+the scoundrel, the æsthete. But the average Russian is, as a rule,
+neither a hero, a genius, a scoundrel, nor an æsthete. But he is in the
+long run the man who counts. It is with his sanction and co-operation
+alone that any great change has been made in Russian history. At the
+beginning of the Russo-Japanese war, he, the man in the street, was
+mildly in favour of it. After the initial reverses he was angrily in
+favour of it. After several months he was angrily against it, and his
+anger was directed against the Government. So much so, that the
+Government was compelled to take active steps, and to promise tangible
+reform. The climax of the hostility of public opinion happened when the
+whole country went on strike in the autumn of 1905. Then, for one
+moment, the whole of Russia was in agreement, and public opinion was
+consequently irresistible. Later on, when political parties were formed,
+public opinion was no longer at one, and weakness began to set in.
+
+Finally, when the constitutional and peaceable reformers had succeeded
+in effecting nothing beyond the creation of the Duma (which was in
+itself an immense step), and the militant reformers had merely achieved
+a series of sporadic acts of terrorism, one result of which was that the
+whole of the criminal classes followed their example and adopted their
+methods for the purposes of individual hooliganism—the average Russian,
+the man in the street, was alienated from the revolutionary movement,
+and no longer gave it his support. Naturally enough, for his pocket and
+his person were no longer safe. The street became no place for a man. He
+could no longer go for a walk in it without the possibility of having
+his private purse “expropriated.”
+
+Political theory had become a practical fact with a vengeance so far as
+the criminal class were concerned. And the political terrorists had
+taught the impartial burglar the use and convenience of the Browning
+pistol, and had shown him how easy it was to rob a bank by bluff or
+dynamite. And as soon as the man in the street condemned revolutionary
+methods in Russia, the revolutionary movement came to an end. It could
+not live without his inarticulate support, without his active or passive
+sympathy.
+
+And what is the average man doing or thinking now?
+
+The answer to such a question must necessarily depend on the exact
+moment at which it is put. Had it been put in the summer of 1913—in
+July, say—it would have been safe to say in answer to this question, and
+in reviewing public opinion during the last two years, that the average
+Russian was consciously or unconsciously feeling the effects of the
+increased and ever increasing prosperity of the country; that he was
+manifesting indifference both towards internal and foreign politics;
+that he was making and spending money, and falling into a lethargy of
+prosperous materialism. But the autumn of 1913 has already shown how
+rash it would have been to make any such definite statement, without
+qualification, and without leaving a door open upon fresh possibilities.
+
+In spite of the increasing prosperity of the country—in spite of the
+rapid strides that education is making—seeds of discontent, which so far
+from being removed from above have been watered from above, have lately
+been making themselves manifest. And if it is too much—and it is too
+much—to say that the average Russian is as yet affected, it is at all
+events true that a considerable section of the educated, political, and
+commercial community, including many men well known in the political
+world who had hitherto supported the Government, are complaining in no
+uncertain voice of the acts of the administration.
+
+There exist in Russia a great many antiquated and useless things in the
+shape of legislative and hampering regulations which need sweeping away.
+If the local administration of the country were universally excellent
+and competent, the average man would not probably trouble his head about
+them. But the local administration of the country is neither excellent
+nor competent: its acts are often perilously illegal. And it is
+difficult to see how it could be otherwise, until the remains of the old
+_régime_ are swept away from above, and a new _régime_ is inaugurated.
+So far from anything being done in this direction, the old _régime_ is
+being bolstered up; and so far from keeping their promises of reform,
+the central administration has been busy taking away, or limiting, what
+had already been given. The result of this has been that the Government
+has succeeded in exasperating a large part of the educated portion of
+the community. Discontent is being expressed. The Government has
+succeeded in rousing at least one section of the population from the
+lethargy brought on by prosperity; and as soon as this discontent has
+become sufficiently widespread, and sufficiently strong and universal to
+cause the man in the street not only to speak out, but, if not to act,
+at least to sympathize with action, then, unless some timely measures
+are taken from above, it is possible that efforts may be made from below
+to remove the causes of discontent.
+
+In the meantime the man in the street is certainly aware of the
+prevalence of discontent, and in many cases and places he is acutely
+discontented himself. It would be idle to speculate on what proportions
+his discontent will reach, and what its effect will be either in the
+immediate or the remote future. The future will answer this question.
+But ultimately, I think, it is safe to say that the achievement of
+political liberty in Russia will depend not on the dynamite and the
+death of revolutionaries however self-sacrificing and however ardent,
+nor on the measures of a statesman however far-seeing and however wise,
+but on the will and desire of the average man. On the day the average
+man really desires political liberty he will get it. So far, the only
+thing he has desired and obtained is individual liberty—liberty of
+thought, _liberté des mœurs_. In order to obtain political liberty, he
+will no doubt have to sacrifice a portion of the unbounded power he now
+enjoys of doing exactly what he likes in the sphere of personal conduct,
+because political liberty implies personal discipline, or a certain
+amount of personal discipline. Will the average Russian make a
+sacrifice? That depends, perhaps, on what store he will ultimately set
+on political life and political freedom; on how far indifference will
+prevail; and also on the future policy and quality of the local and
+central administration. But in the long run the question as to whether
+any efforts towards obtaining political liberty will be successful or
+not, depends on the generation which is growing up, and which is as yet
+an unknown quantity. But whatever strange and new fruits the coming
+generation may bring forth, one thing is certain—no vital changes will
+come about in Russian life without the conscious or unconscious
+co-operation of the average man.
+
+
+
+
+ CHAPTER VII.
+ THE LIBERAL PROFESSIONS.
+
+
+In Russia the representatives of the liberal professions—lawyers,
+doctors, professors, literary men, agricultural experts, statists,
+schoolmasters, journalists—are denoted, as a rule, by the generic term
+_intelligentsia_. The term is elastic, and its use, as I know by
+experience, can easily lead to the greatest misunderstandings; the
+reason of this being that the word is sometimes used in a broad sense,
+and sometimes in a narrow sense, and sometimes in a still narrower
+sense. That is to say, the word _intelligentsia_ is sometimes used by
+Russians to denote anybody who can read or write, anybody who has
+received a certain education. That is the broadest sense of the word. In
+this, its largest sense, the word means the whole of the middle class,
+from which nine-tenths of the officials and public servants are drawn.
+
+But when Russians use the word _intelligentsia_, they generally mean the
+members of the liberal professions, exclusive of officials.
+
+Again, some Russians use the word _intelligentsia_ in a still narrower
+sense, in order to denote not a class but a frame of mind; they use the
+word as we use a phrase such as “Nonconformist conscience:” and in this
+sense the member of the _intelligentsia_ could belong to any class, just
+as in England a Liberal, a Nonconformist, or a vegetarian could belong
+to any class. And it is the use of the word in this narrower sense that
+leads to misunderstanding. For if you describe or speak of the
+attributes and the characteristics of the _intelligentsia_ in this
+narrower sense, you run the risk of labelling the whole middle class of
+Russia with characteristics which do not apply to them; just as if in
+England the word Nonconformist were used not only to denote the
+Nonconformist sect, but the whole of the English middle class.
+
+So, before going further, it is well to make one’s position quite clear.
+In using the term _intelligentsia_ in this chapter, I mean to denote,
+firstly, the representatives of the liberal professions—lawyers,
+doctors, literary men, professors, schoolmasters, students, journalists,
+statists, and agricultural experts—the educated middle class, the
+intellectuals; and, secondly, the semi-intellectuals and the
+half-educated.
+
+The intellectuals form, at the present moment in Russia, a factor of
+great interest and of great importance. They are largely represented by
+a political party, called the Constitutional Democrats, the Kadets,
+which played an important part in the revolutionary movement. The whole
+mass of the newspapers, both in the provinces and in Moscow and St.
+Petersburg, with the exception of some organs of a conservative and
+reactionary tendency, are edited by the intellectuals among the
+_intelligentsia_; and the ordinary staff of every newspaper, who make
+the paper, are recruited from the semi-intellectuals of the
+_intelligentsia_. It was the _intelligentsia_ which, in the struggle for
+liberation, supplied the rank and file of the army, of which the county
+councils were the spokesmen and the leaders.
+
+There is, as Mr. Stephen Grahame, one of the most competent of modern
+observers of modern life in Russia, says, an articulate part of the
+_intelligentsia_, which he calls the higher _intelligentsia_, containing
+a great number of cultured and educated people; and side by side with
+this, there has sprung up lately a _bourgeoisie_ that calls itself
+_intelligentsia_—a lower middle class, which takes to itself fifty per
+cent. of the children born in the great towns to-day. Mr. Grahame calls
+this the lower _intelligentsia_, and stigmatizes this latter class in
+severe terms as being materialistic and cynical.
+
+I propose, then, to divide the middle class into two divisions—the
+educated and the half-educated.
+
+Ever since the revolutionary movement the _intelligentsia_ as a whole
+has come in for a large measure of abuse, not only from its enemies, but
+from members of its own class. It has for the first time in its
+comparatively brief history, if we except occasional indirect criticism,
+been subjected to a fierce and systematic criticism from the inside; the
+reason of this being that many Russian thinkers are convinced that the
+course of the revolutionary movement and the action of the first two
+Dumas showed that politically the Russian _intelligentsia_ was immature,
+inexperienced, unfit for political leadership, incapable of
+statesmanship, divorced in ideas and feelings from the people, and
+incapable of heading a popular movement. Some of these critics have gone
+further, and have dwelt on the religious indifferentism of the
+_intelligentsia_ as a class as the explanation of the inability of the
+_intelligentsia_ to act on the masses in Russia.
+
+“The fact is,” M. Bulgakov writes in the _Russian Review_ of November
+1912, “that educated or especially half-educated Russian society in its
+average representatives is almost without exception atheistic, or, to
+put it more correctly, indifferent to religion. A very superficial
+religious indifferentism, expressed most naturally in atheism, is met
+with on all sides, and everywhere in the Russian _intelligentsia_. The
+various political tendencies and parties among the _intelligentsia_
+carry on violent disputes with regard to various dogmas of sociological
+and political catechism, but do not discuss the existence or
+non-existence of God, or this or that religious belief. Here there are
+no questions, for it is taken for granted that there can be no talk of
+religion for the educated man, because religion is incompatible with
+enlightenment.” He goes on to say that the dogma that science has once
+and for all disposed of religion altogether is assimilated early in life
+by the “intelligent,” and in most cases is not re-examined for the rest
+of his life. “In religion the Russian _intelligentsia_ shows a kind of
+mental deficiency; on the average it is not above but below ideas of
+religion, for it has never properly experienced them.”
+
+This being so, the critics of the _intelligentsia_ go on to say “that
+this lack of religion condemns them to remain out of touch with the
+people, for if they are divorced from the people in that which the
+people hold most sacred, how can they come close to them at all?”
+
+There is nothing new in such criticism and such strictures; nearly all
+outside observers of Russia have said the same thing in the past. What
+is new is the quarter whence the criticism proceeds—namely, from the
+inside, from the _intelligentsia_ itself; and this signifies that a
+reaction, or rather a revolt, is proceeding in some quarters amidst this
+prevailing materialism and this superficial indifferentism.
+
+These are questions which are of great interest to the Russian reader.
+To the English reader, who probably has not the slightest idea of the
+nature of the ordinary member of the _intelligentsia_, the question is
+probably less interesting.
+
+Again, such critics, in writing for a Russian audience or for an English
+audience more or less acquainted with Russia, are not under the
+obligation of qualifying their statements by pointing out the good
+qualities and the merits of the _intelligentsia_, because they know that
+their readers are well aware of them, and will take them for granted.
+
+But as the English reader is unaware of their qualities, either good or
+bad, it would be misleading to dwell greatly on defects to those who are
+unacquainted with the general atmosphere and the main characteristics of
+the people under discussion.
+
+In the first place, the members of the _intelligentsia_ are Russians.
+This fact, strangely enough, seems often to be lost sight of by their
+opponents, who talk of them as if they were made of some totally
+different substance from the remaining part of the Russian people. And
+if this is true of the _intelligentsia_, it is still more true of the
+official world. Writers, and especially English writers, talk of Russian
+officials as if they too were made of some different stuff—as if they
+were a race apart which had nothing in common with the rest of the
+Russian people. This is not so. The _intelligentsia_ and the officials
+are Russians; and being Russians, they have certain qualities and
+certain defects which are probably common to all Russians, which are the
+natural result of the Russian temperament. Where they differ from the
+classes which are above them or beneath them is in their education—or
+rather in the effect which that education has had upon them. The disease
+is the same; it is the way of taking it which is different.
+
+They are extremely well educated; infinitely, incomparably better
+educated than the average Englishman. They are sometimes over-educated.
+The Russian mind assimilates with ease; it apprehends with incredible
+quickness; it is sensitive, receptive, plastic, agile. Such qualities in
+the case of men who are naturally thoughtful, studious, and serious,
+lead, of course, to a wide and deep culture. But in the case of the
+half-educated—in the case of people who quickly assimilate a smattering
+of the ideas that are in the air all over Europe—the result is a radical
+immaturity, something that is immature in its very overripeness,
+something shallow, thin, and superficial.
+
+In spite of this, if you take the average Russian of the educated middle
+class, he is extremely well educated—so much better educated than the
+average educated Englishman that comparison would be silly. The average
+Scotsman would compare favourably with him, and the average German: only
+the Russian has a quicker, more adaptable mind; and he is more
+inquisitive of what is going on outside the walls of his country than
+the average Frenchman.
+
+If you took an average schoolboy of thirteen, and put him at an English
+public school, he would find the work given to an average English
+schoolboy of thirteen not only easy, but childish.
+
+Moreover, the educated Russian is far more catholic in his culture than
+the average Englishman. A certain grasp of mathematics, of political
+economy and physical science, a knowledge of European history, would be
+looked upon by him as a matter of course, whereas the English public
+schools and universities turn out not only undergraduates but dons who
+have specialized in one subject—and sometimes not well in that—but
+reveal an astounding ignorance in every other branch of human knowledge.
+
+I remember once a Russian pointing out to me some remarks written in a
+popular book by an English don, and remarking that a Russian child could
+not possibly have written anything so silly. I, indeed, needed no
+persuasion. On the other hand, I remember one of the more radical
+members of the first Duma pointing out to me that in matters of
+practical political organization an English child could give the Russian
+political leaders points.
+
+Most educated Russians are familiar with the works of Herbert Spencer,
+Huxley, John Morley, Buckle, and John Stuart Mill. They are at the same
+time not only familiar with, but acutely appreciative of, humorous and
+serious English literature—of Dickens, Bret Harte, Wells, Jerome K.
+Jerome, Conan Doyle, etc.
+
+One of the stock things you constantly hear said about Russians is that
+they are wonderful linguists. I believe this generalization to be
+largely built on the prowess of Russian men and women who have had
+foreign nurses and governesses. It is true that in St. Petersburg and
+Moscow society every one talks French, and most people talk English, and
+nearly every one knows German. It cannot be said that the English of St.
+Petersburg is of the purest. It is a dialect peculiar to St. Petersburg,
+and full of strange idioms translated from the French. Such phrases as,
+for instance, “One says he is very frightful” (meaning, “They say he is
+very frightening”), or, “I find her a bother” (meaning a bore), are
+characteristic of that fluent dialect. However, if it is not pure, it is
+at any rate fluent.
+
+But if you take the average representative of the middle classes in
+Russia, you will sometimes meet with a knowledge of French, more often
+with a knowledge of German, and seldom with a conversational knowledge
+of English; but not universally with either of these three. Nor will you
+find that the average representative of the Russian middle class learns
+these languages with more than average speed when he is abroad; although
+the Russian is, as a rule, very quick to appreciate shades of meaning
+and forms of humour which are peculiar to other languages than his own.
+
+Taken as a whole, the middle class in Russia is cultivated, widely and
+deeply cultured in its upper strata, and in its best representatives
+more widely cultured than the average Frenchman or German. In its lower
+strata, among the half-educated, the “little learning” that has been
+rapidly assimilated has indeed proved a dangerous thing, and has
+produced in the head of the individual a salad of half-baked philosophy
+and superficial Nihilism which remains fixed for ever like a dogma.
+
+In this sense the half-educated in Russia are in a state of adolescence.
+They have cast aside what they regard as the superstitions of boyhood,
+and they have accepted as incontrovertible dogma the ideas which they
+believe to be the most advanced in Western Europe, and have poured them
+into a fixed mould, where they remain stereotyped for the rest of their
+lives.
+
+This is what M. Bulgakov means when he says the half-educated in Russia
+are not above religion, but below it; not superior to it, but inferior
+to it.
+
+In using the word half-educated, I am alluding to the larger class of
+people in Russia who have just emerged above the surface of the
+uneducated: members of the proletariat often, peasants sometimes who
+have received half an education, clerks and minor public servants, and
+students who have not passed any of the higher standards. It is amongst
+this class that you find a chaos and welter of half-baked ideas; it is
+here that you find a jumble, a salad of ill-assimilated and
+strangely-assorted goods, a flotsam and jetsam of Western philosophies
+and theories, crystallized and hardened into rigid dogma, and clung to
+and paraded with a desperate _amour propre_ and a fierce tenacity. It
+is, of course, the negative philosophies which are chosen. When a
+schoolboy reaches the age of adolescence—when he first makes the
+discovery in England, say, of Renan on the one hand, and of Swinburne,
+Ibsen, and Nietzsche on the other—he is tremendously proud of what seems
+to him his bold and rebellious “views:” he labels himself a
+“freethinker” and a pagan. He is filled with iconoclastic zeal. He feels
+like young Siegfried about to storm Walhalla, and bid its tottering
+halls crumble before his sword. If he is at the university, he will
+perhaps refuse to go to chapel from conscientious scruples, and he will
+wear a red tie on Sunday to show he is a Socialist.
+
+“I read the Gospel as an ordinary book,” said a young freethinker to the
+late Dr. Jowett, the Master of Balliol. “Really, Mr. Smith,” said the
+master, “you must find it a very extraordinary book.”
+
+Later on he finds the question is not quite so simple as he imagined,
+and that the old-fashioned superstitions are tougher than he imagined;
+that science has not spoken the last word on religion; and that certain
+facts and ideas had perhaps escaped his plausible philosophy. He makes
+the discovery that the higher criticism is not always infallible, and
+that disbelief is sometimes quite as intolerant as belief; that
+freethinkers are not always free. In fact, he grows up.
+
+But in the case of the Russian half-educated, they do not, as a rule,
+grow up intellectually. They reach the stage of rebellious and
+destructive denial, and remain there. Fragments of Nietzsche, Marx, and
+Schopenhauer contribute to the intellectual salad which constitutes
+their negative creed; and once that creed is formed, it no longer
+develops—because the atmosphere in which the half-educated live in in
+Russia they will meet with nothing to counterbalance this negative
+influence. They regard this negative philosophy as a thing which is
+taken for granted by all sensible and educated men, a thing about which
+there can be no possible doubt. Atheism is a matter of course, like a
+pair of trousers. There can be no other possible creed for an educated
+man. If a man is not an atheist he is not educated. Intellectually he
+wears his shirt outside his belt, and not tucked in. Socialism or
+Anarchism is the only possible political creed. If a man is not a
+Socialist or an Anarchist, he is obviously a member of the “black-gang”
+of reaction. Any educated man who goes to church or is religious is, in
+the eyes of the half-educated, a member of the black-gang—a fanatic, an
+anti-Semite, an obscurantist.
+
+He will remain stationary in this negative view, because this view is in
+the air he breathes and amongst the people with whom he consorts. He
+will never come across the contrary view; and he will consequently take
+for granted that all views to the contrary, all religious belief, all
+disbelief in disbelief, are confined to the uneducated, and that as soon
+as the uneducated (the peasants) receive the “light,” they will free
+themselves from these old-fashioned and cumbrous shackles of
+superstition. He will be, moreover, immensely proud of his negative
+creed, which he will regard as the hall-mark of culture and the password
+which admits him to the intellectual parliament of man, the enlightened
+federation of the world.
+
+Mr. Belloc, in one of his essays, I think, tells the story of an
+educated man who lived alone and isolated in a village in the Vosges,
+far removed from towns, railways, and means of communication. Thither
+Mr. Belloc wandered one day, and this man, who entertained him, unpacked
+with pride the baggage of portable atheism which was current in the
+’fifties. Mr. Belloc told him atheism was no longer thought to be an
+indispensable hall-mark of education, and no longer regarded as the key
+to all philosophies. He was distressed and bewildered. That is exactly
+what the half-educated in Russia are now being told by many Russian
+writers—Berdayev, Bulgakov, Ern, Rachinsky, Florensky, Kozhevnikov,
+Samarin, Mansurov; but the news has not yet penetrated into their inner
+consciousness.
+
+It had already been proclaimed by greater men than these—by Dostoievsky,
+Tyutchev, and Soloviev; but the message of these men of genius has not
+reached the hearts of the half-educated in Russia. They are still in the
+stage of the Oxford undergraduate who reads the Gospel as an “ordinary
+book.”
+
+But let us leave the half-educated and go back to the fully-educated. It
+is, perhaps, needless to say that Russia is rich in men of European
+reputation who have rendered noble service to science in many branches,
+and especially in medicine. What is perhaps less well known to English
+readers is that in the medical profession in Russia not only will you
+find many names which enjoy a European reputation, but the standard of
+competence, knowledge, and ability is almost universally high. All over
+Russia, no matter how remote the place, you will be sure to find a
+general practitioner who is not only highly competent, but highly
+cultivated. Moreover, these doctors live the hardest and most
+self-sacrificing of lives: they drive long distances in all weathers;
+they have to struggle against the enormous odds imposed on them by the
+rigorous climate, the poverty and the backwardness of the great mass of
+the people; and often they have to deal with scourges, such as epidemics
+of typhus, cholera, and even plague.
+
+Socially, the average member of the Russian middle class is attractive,
+expansive, and easy to get on with. He is completely devoid of
+hypocrisy, and untainted by snobbishness and pretension. He is friendly,
+good-humoured, and hospitable, and, when not afflicted by hypochondria,
+a cheerful companion. He is fond of discussion. An Englishman living
+with a Russian family is struck, as a rule, by the long conversations
+that go on, sometimes far on in the night, generally about politics or
+abstract questions. There is no conventional limit of hours. If these
+people want to go on playing cards all night, they will go on playing
+cards all night; they will not stop because they think “it is really
+time to go to bed.”
+
+In thinking over the characteristics of the educated middle class in
+Russia and the educated middle class in England, the chief differences
+are, of course, the same that differentiate the natural character of the
+Russian and the Englishman. The Russian middle class is, if you take the
+average, not only better educated, but more broad-minded, less
+provincial, less pretentious, far less reserved and less self-satisfied,
+and not at all hypocritical. It is also, I should say, less
+self-disciplined; and it has often struck me that those members of the
+_intelligentsia_ who are most violent and bitter in their denunciation
+of the arbitrary behaviour and the irresponsible despotism of the
+Government are, if one sees them on a committee, far more despotic and
+arbitrary than the most despotic official. But that is perhaps the
+logical law of human nature.
+
+The average Russian is certainly less self-satisfied than the average
+Englishman; although he is sometimes self-satisfied in some respects and
+in a quite different fashion.
+
+Self-praise is not a thing you often come across in the Russian
+_intelligentsia_. On the contrary, you far oftener have its members
+comparing themselves unfavourably with their neighbours. But this note
+of self-depreciation sometimes exists side by side with one of pride and
+vanity, which is sometimes pardonable and sometimes not. I came across
+an instance of this lately in a large Russian newspaper—the _Russkoe
+Slovo_.[12]
+
+A writer in an article on English life and Englishmen, in which he makes
+a number of interesting appreciations and criticisms, compares the two
+countries, and after making the debatable statement that, in his
+opinion, Russia and England are the only two countries which are now
+playing a significant part in the historical arena, says, “Yet what a
+gulf there is between us. How far more intelligent, how far more
+talented, how far broader-minded, how far more sincere are we!” It is
+difficult for either a Russian or an Englishman to settle such a
+question. They are neither of them the best judges; yet I should say,
+personally, that this writer is probably right, if you take the average.
+On the other hand, my impression is—and it may very likely be a false
+one—that this broad-mindedness, talent, cleverness, and sincerity is
+spread in a certain even proportion more or less equally and uniformly
+over a larger social stratum in Russia, producing a certain high level
+and standard of general intelligence; whereas in England, where no such
+high standard exists, you may encounter gulfs and precipices of
+complacent ignorance and narrow-minded stupidity; but, on the other
+hand, you will meet with high peaks and jagged rocks of originality,
+imagination, and sometimes genius. In England, while the general
+standard of intelligence is immeasurably lower, the exceptions are more
+remarkable, and not merely because they are exceptions, but in
+themselves. Contemporary literature affords a good example of what I
+mean. In Russia, the average reading public and the novel-reading public
+is on a much higher level than the average English-reading and
+novel-reading public, and the average literature food supplied to it is
+higher also: the average Russian novel or story never descends to the
+level of silliness which you find in the great majority of English
+magazines. On the other hand, contemporary English literature contains
+more names that are famous, and whose fame has crossed the frontiers of
+their country, than contemporary Russian literature. For instance, if we
+put Gorky with Kipling as belonging to a past generation, there is in
+Russia no imaginative writer of the present generation who can be
+compared with H. G. Wells; no realistic novel as fine as Arnold
+Bennett’s _Old Wives’ Tale_; no writer as original as G. K. Chesterton.
+
+The Russian stage is on a far higher intellectual level than the English
+stage, and the Russian theatre-going public is incomparably more
+intelligent than the English theatre-going public; yet the Russians have
+no dramatist whose plays (with the exception of one play by Gorky) are
+acted all over Europe, such as those of Bernard Shaw. The ordinary
+Russian intellectual may despise Bernard Shaw’s philosophy and drama—in
+fact, the writer of the article I have just quoted cites as an instance
+of the low level of the English stage, the fact that Bernard Shaw who,
+he says, is “a back number” in Russia, is considered the first of
+English dramatists. But is it certain the Russian has realized Shaw’s
+humour to the full? This, moreover, does not prevent it being true that
+Bernard Shaw’s plays are acted all over Europe, as well as in Russia;
+that the French have called him the modern Molière; and that
+contemporary Russia has produced no dramatist who can claim so large a
+public, nor so wide an appreciation in Europe.
+
+The writer of the article I have quoted says that the Russians and the
+English are alike in possessing two faces. In generalizing on the
+characteristics of a people, and especially the Russian and the English
+people, one must always bear in mind the element of paradox and
+contradiction that exists. With regard to the English people, this
+writer notes the fact of the contrasts you meet with in England, and the
+dual nature of the English character; but whereas he notes the naïveté
+of the English public, its boisterous mirth in contrast to the serious
+element in many phases of English life, the imaginative quality of the
+English seems to have escaped him. “I think we are an imaginative
+people,” writes Mr. Wells about the English in India, “with an
+imagination at once gigantic, heroic, and shy; and also we are a
+strangely restrained and disciplined people who are yet neither subdued
+nor subordinated.... These are flat contradictions to state, and yet how
+else can one render the paradox of the English character and the
+spectacle of a handful of mute, snobbish, not obviously clever, and
+quite obviously ill-educated men, holding together kingdoms, tongues,
+and races, three hundred millions of them, in a restless, fermenting
+peace?”
+
+“Yes, it is true,” I would answer to this Russian journalist; “probably
+true that you are far more intelligent, far more talented, more
+broad-minded, and less hypocritical than we are.” And then I would ask
+him to read some further words of Mr. Wells, which concern circles of
+the official English in India, “conventional, carefully ‘turned out’
+people, living gawkily, thinking gawkily, talking nothing but sport and
+gossip, relaxing at rare intervals into sentimentality and levity as
+mean as a banjo tune.” Among such, he says, “a kind of despairful
+disgust would engulf me. And then, in some man’s work, in some huge
+irrigation scheme, some feat of strategic foresight, some simple,
+penetrating realization of deep-lying things, I would find an effect, as
+if out of a thickly-rusted sheath one had pulled a sword and found it a
+flame.”
+
+The Russian writer has forgotten, or has never come across, the flame;
+and that is not surprising, for the flame is not obvious to the casual
+observer. But the Russian character has felt its heat, expressed as it
+is in the phases and images of English writers of genius in the present
+as well as in the past. The flame has left its marks on Russian
+literature.
+
+I can imagine a Russian brooding or reasoning over Russia—say the Russia
+of the remoter provinces—much in the same way as Wells reasons over the
+British in India. I can imagine him saying: “Again and again I would
+find myself in little circles of minor official Russians, slovenly,
+superficial, despotic in their disregard of other people, lax, casual,
+cynical, carefully ‘educated’ people, living noisily, thinking noisily,
+talking nothing but cheap philosophy and gossip, relaxing at frequent
+intervals into fits of drunkenness, gambling, and extravagance, as
+sordid as the tune of a barrel organ, and a kind of despairful disgust
+would engulf me. And then in some man’s speech, in some sudden flash of
+white-hot sincerity, some stripping naked of the soul, some gesture of
+human charity, some evidence of sympathy and understanding, some simple,
+penetrating realization of divine things, I would find an effect, as if
+in a heap of mouldering refuse, festering weeds, and broken bottles I
+had stumbled across a tin box, and forcing it open, found it filled with
+precious balm and myrrh—celestial in its fragrance.” And then perhaps he
+might have added: “I think we are a great-hearted people with a humanity
+at once charitable, broad, and deep; and yet we are a tough, obstinate,
+arbitrary, and undisciplined people, who are as yet neither socially
+independent nor politically free. These are flat contradictions.” I am
+certain of one thing. Any generalizations on the characteristics of any
+people must include flat contradictions, and especially any
+generalizations on the Russians of any class; for the whole of Russian
+history is based like a fairy tale on a huge paradox—namely, the
+survival of the weakest, and the triumph of the fool of the family; the
+strength of the fool being that he has something divine in his folly
+which outwits the wisdom of the wise.
+
+In speaking of the prevailing dead level of a high standard in things
+intellectual in Russia, I gave literature as an example. Perhaps I ought
+to cite some of the sister arts as exceptions; but with the exception of
+music, perhaps, the same rule applies here too. In the decorative arts
+Bakst has attained a European reputation, and in stage design and stage
+decoration Russia stands perhaps higher than any other European country
+at present. But here it should be noted that one of the great pioneers
+in advanced stage decoration in Russia was Gordon Craig, also a case in
+point of the startling exception, startling in himself as well as an
+exception to the encircling mediocrity. The Russian stage has felt not
+only his influence, but his direct inspiration; and Aubrey Beardsley is
+responsible in Russia for a whole chaos of decadent illustrators. Then
+there is music, in which Russia is collectively and individually far
+superior to England at present. These are questions which need separate
+and more detailed treatment; but it is worth while mentioning here that
+the greatest exception to the rule—if it is a rule—that in Russia you
+will find a high standard and few towering exceptions, is to be found in
+the operatic stage in the person of Shalyapin, who by common consent is,
+besides being a magnificent singer, the greatest living actor and artist
+on the operatic stage, and perhaps on any other stage either. On the
+other hand, the first theatre in Moscow, the Art Theatre, furnishes an
+example of the original rule—nowhere in Europe is the _ensemble_ so
+perfect, the troupe so well disciplined, the production so harmonious;
+yet the company contains no single actor or actress of genius.
+
+It is, of course, the _intelligentsia_ who suffered most in the past,
+since the epoch of the great reforms of the ’sixties, from the want of
+political liberty in Russia, and it is from the ranks of the
+_intelligentsia_ that the revolutionary movement started. They had,
+until the creation of the first Duma, no means at all of taking part in
+public life unless they became officials and entered the Government
+service.
+
+Those who did not play an active part in politics were not, it is true,
+or were only indirectly, hampered by this state of things. They were
+hampered, that is to say, by the censorship on certain books and on
+certain ideas, by the caution of the press and the absence of public
+debate, by the liability of falling under the suspicion of political
+heterodoxy; whereas those who took a part in the revolutionary movement,
+either directly or indirectly, were liable at any moment to suffer in
+person for their opinions, and they did suffer. In their action as
+active revolutionaries, in the manner in which they were ready to
+undergo any sacrifices, however great and however tedious, the Russian
+revolutionaries belong to the great and authentic martyrs of the world.
+They sacrificed themselves without any fuss or ostentation. They were
+willing to endure years and years of imprisonment or exile if they
+thought that would benefit their cause. They went on hungerstrike when
+the rules of their imprisonment were not being properly carried out, if
+the quality of the food supplied to them was not up to the standard, or
+if the prison regulations were not being properly fulfilled; but not
+because they were put in prison. That they accepted as a rule of the
+game. Nothing broke their indomitable and patient purpose. They were
+ready to abandon everything which makes life worth living, and they
+claimed neither the hero’s laurel wreath nor the martyr’s crown. They
+were content to be anonymous; they gladly gave their bodies to be
+crushed, if, they thought, they could thus make stepping-stones over
+which future generations could walk. The Russian revolutionaries did not
+go out of their way to seek to lose their lives; but they were ready, if
+the occasion demanded it, to give their lives. But as far as their main
+policy was concerned, they took the offensive against the Government;
+and not being allowed to express their opinions in print or in public,
+they expressed them with dynamite.
+
+In looking back at the whole movement, one is struck by the absence of
+cant in the methods, the writings, and the behaviour of the _active_
+revolutionaries. They were as simple and as natural in their
+assassinations and their martyrdom as they were in the rest of their
+behaviour. They showed the same absence of hypocrisy. Some people call
+this the Russian simplicity; others call it (Mr. Conrad, for instance)
+Russian cynicism. It is, if you like, a kind of inverted cynicism; a
+reckless way of looking facts in the face, and of stripping the soul of
+all its decent trappings. And yet there is nothing Mephistophelian about
+it—no mockery, no irony, but an inverted and inflexible logic which
+leads people to disregard all barriers and to carry out in practice what
+they preach in theory, though they should cause the pillars of the world
+to fall crashing to the ground.
+
+I have been speaking, of course, about the active and militant members
+among the revolutionaries, not of its platonic and passive sympathizers.
+Amongst those you may find the political cant which is common to that
+species of mankind, of all races and in all countries.
+
+But if you take the Russian middle class as a whole, absence of cant and
+hypocrisy is certainly one of their chief characteristics. Uniformity of
+education is certainly another. “Culture” is made into a fetish (and
+this is true of all educated people in Russia). A certain stereotyped
+form of culture, including a certain number of subjects, is looked upon
+as being as indispensable as clothes. A man who is lacking in the
+visible label and hall-mark of this so-called “culture” is looked upon
+as if he were morally naked.
+
+The worst of it is, the possession of this culture does not necessarily
+mean that its possessor is cultivated. It is often skin-deep and a
+random assortment of superficial ideas, confined sometimes to the
+knowledge of certain names and catchwords, and to a second-hand
+acquaintance with certain books, theories, and currents of thought.
+
+The idea that this kind of “culture” is indispensable, and that a man
+who does not possess it is uneducated, is undoubtedly a bureaucratic
+idea, and the fruits of the long-standing existence of bureaucracy. Such
+culture is a superstition, and has nothing necessarily to do with real
+culture, which implies the assimilation and the thorough digestion of
+any kind of knowledge.
+
+But, as I have said before, it is more especially to the half-educated
+that this applies. The truly well-educated middle class have revealed
+their culture to the world in the shape of the men of science, the
+historians, the economists they have produced, and the books they have
+written.
+
+But the Russian intellectual middle class is historically still young.
+The greatest works of the Russian genius in the past were written before
+it existed, when they were as nothing, and came from the nobility. The
+future will show what the _intelligentsia_ in their turn will produce.
+But such as it is at the present moment, it offers to the student of
+Russia a field of surpassing interest; and the Englishman who goes to
+Russia and lives among its members will come back, as a rule, with the
+horizon of his mind widened, and in his heart a soft spot for the
+Russian _intelligentsia_.
+
+
+
+
+ CHAPTER VIII.
+ THE RUSSIAN CHURCH.
+
+
+The Russian Church calls itself the Holy Catholic Apostolic and Orthodox
+Church. It is a national Church, and at the same time it is a branch of
+a great Christian community which includes many nations and
+peoples—namely, the Eastern Orthodox Church.
+
+The Russian Orthodox Church numbers at present over a hundred million
+adherents, eighty millions of which are Russian subjects; of the
+remainder about half are Slavs of old Turkey or of Austro-Hungary.
+Greeks, Roumanians, Bulgarians, and Serbs all belong to the Orthodox
+Church, and the Orthodox Church has missions in China, Japan, and North
+America.
+
+Until the eleventh century the Eastern and the Western Churches formed
+one Church. In the eleventh century a schism broke this unity and
+divided a large fragment of the Eastern Church from the Western Church.
+
+Even after the schism had taken place, even as late as the beginning of
+the twelfth century, intercommunion existed between the two Churches,
+and Russian princes and princesses of Kiev intermarried with members of
+the Latin Church. Efforts were made later to heal the schism, the most
+important of which were the second Council of Lyons in 1274 and the
+Council of Florence in 1439. At both these Councils union was proclaimed
+and accepted by the Greeks, but neither of them had any permanent
+result. The findings of the first of these two Councils soon became a
+dead letter; those of the second were repudiated as soon as the Greek
+delegates reached home, and the delegates were regarded as apostates.
+Thus the schism has lasted practically since 1054. It was fraught with
+deep moral and political consequences for the East, and especially for
+Russia. The cause of it was not really doctrinal or dogmatical. Points
+of dogma, and trivial points at that, were used as pretexts after the
+schism had become a _fait accompli_. The true cause of the schism was
+the immemorial rivalry between the Greeks and the Latins.
+
+The schism between the Eastern and Western Churches ranks, Sir Charles
+Eliot says in his _Turkey and Europe_, with the foundation of
+Constantinople and the coronation of Charlemagne, as one of the
+turning-points in the relations of the East and the West. It was
+disastrous to Russia and to the Byzantine Empire. To the latter, because
+it crystallized and deepened an antagonism which prevented the East and
+West from combining against the common enemy, and thus proved one of the
+main causes of the fall of the Byzantine Empire and the establishment of
+the Turk in Europe. To Russia, because, isolated as she was already by
+her geographical situation, by this further isolation and rupture with
+the West she fell an easy prey to the hordes of barbarian invaders from
+Asia, and her national development was interrupted for centuries. As far
+as dogma is concerned, the differences between the two Churches are to
+this day trivial, and in earlier times they were slighter still. The
+Orthodox Church has the same seven Sacraments as the Catholic
+Church—namely, Baptism, Confirmation, Holy Eucharist, Penance, Unction,
+Holy Order, and Matrimony.
+
+There is a certain difference in the administration of the Sacraments.
+The Orthodox baptize with a threefold immersion. Confirmation is
+administered immediately after baptism; and this was so in the West
+during all the thirteenth century. Auricular confession is regarded as
+indispensable by the Orthodox, but the Sacrament of Penance is less
+precise and more flexible than in the West. The Orthodox Church holds
+the dogma of Transubstantiation. That is to say, the Orthodox believe
+that the Holy Eucharist is the true body and blood of Jesus Christ under
+the outward appearances of bread and wine, and that transubstantiation
+takes place—namely, the change of the inward imperceptible substance
+into another substance; while all the species and accidents—that is to
+say, those qualities which are outwardly perceived by the senses, such
+as colour, taste or shape—remain unchanged. They reject all explanation
+of a typical or subjective presence. Holy Communion is given in both
+kinds to the laity; the Sacrament is administered by means of a golden
+spoon, in which particles of the bread of the Eucharist float in the
+consecrated wine. Infants receive Holy Communion after baptism. The
+Sacrament of Extreme Unction, called by the Russians _Soborovanie_ (that
+is to say, Unction without the extreme), is administered by several
+priests, and is not reserved for those _in extremis_; it is regarded
+less as a preparation for death than as a means of healing the sick.
+
+With regard to Holy Order, no priest in Russia is allowed to marry after
+he is ordained. He is married before he is ordained, and marriage has
+become a necessary preliminary to Order.
+
+The Orthodox Church proclaims the indissolubility of marriage, but in
+practice admits that the infidelity of one of the parties authorizes
+separation. Violation of the conjugal oath is regarded as annulling the
+sacrament, and only the injured party is allowed to remarry.
+
+The Orthodox have the same fundamental cycle of feasts as the Catholics.
+The Holy Liturgy is said according to two rites—those of St. John
+Chrysostom and of St. Basil.[13]
+
+The Orthodox observe four great fasts: Advent, forty days from November
+15 until Christmas Eve; Lent, beginning on the Monday after the sixth
+Sunday before Easter; thirdly, a period from the first Sunday after
+Pentecost until June 28; fourthly, the fast of the Mother of God from
+August 1 to August 15. According to the Orthodox fast, only one meal is
+allowed a day, and abstinence not only from meat, but from fish, butter,
+milk, cheese, eggs, and oil is required. The fasts are carried out by
+the poor with great strictness, and even among the wealthier classes
+there is more fasting and abstinence during Lent than in the West.
+Statues of our Lord or of saints are forbidden, but pictures and any
+images on a flat surface are allowed.
+
+To sum up, the foundations of the Orthodox faith are: Belief in one God
+in three Persons, in the Incarnation of God the Son, the Redemption of
+Mankind by the sacrifice of His Life, the Church founded by Him with her
+Sacraments, the Resurrection of the Body, the Life Everlasting. They
+have a hierarchy; they accept the Deutero-canonical books of Scripture
+as equal to the others; they believe in and use seven sacraments; they
+honour, invoke, and pray to saints; they have a cult of holy pictures
+and relics; they look with infinite reverence to the Mother of God.
+
+In all these main points, which I have here enumerated, there is no
+difference between the Orthodox Church of the East and the Catholic
+Church of the West. The two Churches originally separated on minor
+questions of discipline; they are at present separated by certain
+questions of dogma as well. But the great difference between the two
+Churches is the difference of constitution, which proceeds from the very
+fact of the separation. The first difference in dogma between the two
+Churches is the procession of the Holy Ghost. The Eastern Church refuses
+to add the word _filioque_ to the Nicean Creed. But even here, although
+the Orthodox do not admit that the Holy Ghost proceeds from the Son as
+well as from the Father, they have never explicitly stated a contrary
+belief; and although they deny that the twofold procession can be
+inserted in the Creed, they grant it allows of an orthodox
+interpretation. This is a purely theological dispute, and to this day it
+remains the chief point of difference between the two Churches. The two
+Churches differ in their conception of purgatory; the Orthodox pray for
+the dead, and believe in a middle state, where the dead sleep and wait
+passively; but they do not define the matter any further, and they
+reject all idea of the purification by spiritual fire. They deny that
+souls which have departed this life can expiate their faults, or at
+least the only expiation they admit are the prayers of the faithful and
+the Holy Mysteries.
+
+The Orthodox deny the dogma of the Immaculate Conception. The Catholic
+dogma of the Immaculate Conception is that all mankind are from their
+conception tainted with Original Sin, except the Blessed Virgin, who by
+a special privilege and grace of God was preserved immaculate—that is,
+free from the stain of Original Sin from the first moment of her
+conception.
+
+I repeat this definition because it is not generally known to Protestant
+Englishmen, who, as a rule, confuse the Immaculate Conception with the
+Incarnation of our Lord, and I know of cases where they obstinately
+maintain this belief in the face of evidence.
+
+The doctrine, although not accepted in theory by the Eastern Church, is
+practically a part of their belief—that is to say, they never cease to
+call the Blessed Virgin All Immaculate, or Very Immaculate.
+
+Finally, the Orthodox Church denies the dogma of Papal Infallibility.
+This is in reality the only difference between the two Churches which
+has any real importance, either religious or political, because it
+includes any other possible difference, and from it proceeds the
+difference in constitution and in political situation between the two
+Churches.
+
+For Catholics the door on dogmatic definition has been left open
+indefinitely; for while holding, _de fide_, that the revelation made to
+the apostles was final and complete, new _definition_ of the revelation,
+as is seen in the creeds, as heresies arise, or as fuller expansion of
+doctrine, is admitted indefinitely.
+
+On the other hand, the Orthodox believe that the time for definition has
+been closed, once and for all, and for ever. They believe that nothing
+can be added to the decisions of the first Seven Great Councils, which
+took place before the schism between the two Churches, and which
+contained, according to them, the infallible, final, complete, and
+unalterable definition of the Church and the dogmas of the faith. The
+Orthodox regard the first Seven Councils to have been infallible in the
+definition of dogma, exactly in the same way as Catholics consider the
+Pope to be infallible in his capacity of supreme Pastor of the Church,
+when speaking _ex cathedrâ_ he defines revealed truth and teaches points
+of faith or of morals. The Orthodox deny that the Pope has authority
+over the whole Church. The Russian and the Greek catechisms agree that
+the Church has no other head than Jesus Christ, our Lord—so far this
+agrees with the Catholic catechism—and that He is represented by no
+vicar on earth. The Orthodox regard the Pope as the Patriarch of the
+West, and legitimate first Patriarch (_primus inter pares_), but they
+reject his universal claim.
+
+And as the first Seven Councils left some matters undefined and the
+Fathers of the Church did not foresee all possible contingencies, such
+matters remain undefined in the Orthodox Church.
+
+Since the Orthodox Church possesses neither a spiritual sovereign nor an
+international capital, such as Rome, it naturally tends to
+decentralization, and hence the growth of national and independent
+Churches, which the Greeks call autocephalous.
+
+The Russian Church was the first to establish its independence, and the
+example of Russia was followed by Greece, Servia, and Roumania.
+
+In 1872 Bulgaria, in obedience to its national interests, seceded from
+the jurisdiction of the Orthodox Patriarch of Constantinople, in order
+to be no longer classed with the Greeks; for, according to the Turkish
+system, all those who submitted to the jurisdiction of Constantinople
+were officially classed as “Greeks.”
+
+Thus the Bulgarians formed an autonomous Church in the domains of the
+Ottoman Empire, alongside of the Greek Church, before Bulgaria
+constituted a State, and for so doing they incurred the anathema of the
+Orthodox Patriarchate of Constantinople, and were condemned as
+heretical, since the patriarchate maintained that the delimitation of
+ecclesiastical jurisdiction should correspond to political delimitation,
+and that in the same political state there could only be one Church.
+Bulgaria’s action, therefore, was contrary to church canon—that is,
+heretical. Nevertheless its independence was recognized by the Sultan,
+and the Bulgarian Church was established under an Exarch of its own,
+while Russia, without making any definite pronouncement, nevertheless
+never accepted the anathema of Constantinople.
+
+A few years later Bulgaria became an independent principality, and had
+the jurisdiction of the Bulgarian Exarchate been limited to the
+principality of Bulgaria, the Œcumenical Patriarchate would have been
+logically bound to recognize it; but according to the firmans of the
+Sultan, the jurisdiction of the Bulgarian Exarchate extended beyond the
+frontiers of Bulgaria, and included the dioceses of Thrace and
+Macedonia, which nominally belonged to the Sultan and were a bone of
+contention between the Greek and the Slav influence. Thus the
+Greco-Bulgarian schism continued. This question has now once again
+sprung into importance. The dioceses of Macedonia and some of those in
+Thrace, which were under the religious jurisdiction of Bulgaria, and
+under the political dominion of the Porte, are now, as the result of the
+latest wars in the Balkans, and of the Treaty of Bucharest, partly in
+the hands of the Servians, and partly in the hands of the Greeks.
+Hitherto the Bulgarian Exarchate was the nucleus around which all the
+elements of Bulgarian nationality in Macedonia were gathered; but now,
+owing to the second Balkan War, the Bulgarians in Macedonia come under
+the jurisdiction of the Metropolitan of Servia, and are in fear,
+consequently, of losing their nationality, since the Bulgars fear that
+neither their churches nor their national schools will succeed in
+maintaining their existence in the new Greek and Servian territory. The
+consequence was, that some of the Bulgars in those parts of Macedonia
+talked of secession from the Orthodox Church, and submission to the
+Church of Rome, or of embracing Protestantism, as the best means of
+preserving their nationality.[14]
+
+In spite of these differences, the Russian Church and the independent
+Churches of the East form in reality one, for if they lack unity of
+organization, they possess unity of creed, and the unity of creed is
+ensured by its immutabilty, which renders unnecessary all international
+authority or periodical congresses. Since matters of dogma have been
+discussed once and for all, or have been left vague and undefined
+indefinitely, there is nothing for such an authority to define, and
+nothing for such a congress to discuss. And the panegyrists of the
+Orthodox Church are proud of the lack of central authority and the
+organization of the Churches according to States, which they consider
+combine unity of creed with ecclesiastical independence, according to
+Homayakov’s formula, “Unity of freedom in love.”
+
+But if the nationalization of the Oriental Churches is a source of
+strength, it is at the same time a source of weakness, for the result of
+the national constitution of the Orthodox Churches, and of their having
+no spiritual head, has been that many of its branches have been
+secularized, and of this the Russian Church is a signal example.
+
+The Orthodox Churches, and especially the Russian Church, were thrown
+open to the civil power, the power of the State, and became subordinate
+to it.
+
+The Russian Church became subject to the State. It is often said
+that such a circumstance is a guarantee of political liberty and of
+liberty of thought; but neither the history of Russia nor that of
+the Greek empire furnishes us with examples to the point. Both in
+the history of Russia and of Byzantium we are confronted with two
+phenomena—intellectual stagnation and political despotism—to which
+the Church seems to have contributed, since being subject to the
+State she had no means of resisting civil authority, and the power
+of the State was left without a single check. The civil authority
+had the support of ecclesiastic authority, and the temporal
+authority was backed up by the spiritual power; no obstacle was
+raised in the path of autocracy.
+
+The alliance of Church and State kept down the intellectual growth of
+the nation within, and prevented the invasion of new ideas from without.
+The result of the alliance was stagnation and isolation. And in the East
+there was no common clerical language, as Latin in the West, to help
+civilization, for the Greek Church did not impose its language on its
+sister Churches, but left to each the use of its own tongue.
+
+This peculiar constitution of the Russian Church, as Sir Charles Eliot
+puts it, “has produced in Russia an almost Mohammedan confusion of
+Church and State, or at least of religion and politics.”
+
+But this state of things did not come about all at once.
+
+Christianity reached Russia through Byzantium at a time (988 A.D.) when
+the Eastern Church was still in communion with Rome, after a temporary
+schism between the East and West; a Russian Metropolitan held the see of
+Kiev, and was appointed by the Patriarch of Constantinople. During this
+period the Russian Church was a province of the Byzantine Patriarchate.
+
+Then came the Tartar invasion and the migration of the Russian princes
+to the basin of the Volga, and finally to Moscow. Moscow had a
+Metropolitan who was still suffragan of the Greek patriarch, but elected
+by his clergy and chosen by his sovereign. This was the second phase of
+the Russian Church during which it gradually acquired its independence.
+Moscow became a kingdom, and at the death of Ivan the Terrible, in 1589,
+Russia demanded a Patriarch. In 1589 Job, the Metropolitan of Moscow,
+was consecrated Patriarch. This was brought about by Boris Godunov, in
+the reign of Feodor, the successor of Ivan the Terrible (1589).
+
+Thus began the third phase of the history of the Russian Church—the
+phase of its independence. The Russian Church was henceforward
+independent of Constantinople.
+
+There were ten Patriarchs of Moscow in succession. At first they played
+a powerful and important part in Russian history, and helped to save
+Russia from foreign dominion.
+
+The culminating point in the history of the independent Church was
+reached when in the reign of Alexis, in 1642, Nikon became Patriarch.
+
+The Patriarchate of Nikon had two great and far-reaching
+results—firstly, a conflict with the civil authority which ended in his
+defeat and deposition from the patriarchal throne, and in a consequent
+loss of prestige to the patriarchate; and secondly, a schism which tore
+the Russian Church in two, and which was the result of a wise reform—the
+revision of the text of liturgical books, into whose text, owing to
+continuous copying and recopying, inaccuracies had crept.
+
+Nikon spoke with great energy against the supremacy of the State over
+the Church. Six years after his consecration, he was brought before a
+Council, condemned and deposed, thanks to the intrigues of the Boyars.
+His revision of the texts was accepted by the Council, but not by a
+great part of the Russian people, who clung obstinately to the old
+unrevised books and called themselves “Old Believers.” Hence arose the
+great schism of the Russian Church. The “Old Believers,” were persecuted
+and became fanatical. Besides the revision of the texts, Nikon changed
+one or two trifling details of ritual in the liturgy. This was enough to
+convulse Russia. Later on, all enemies of foreign innovations flocked to
+the camp of the “Old Believers,” endured any persecution, however
+severe; and the net result of this, at the present moment, is that there
+are 25,000,000 Russians who live in schism from the Russian Church.
+
+The fall of Nikon established once and for all the authority of the
+State over that of the Church, and the great schism weakened the
+authority of the Church, owing to the secession from it of a great part
+of the nation. The patriarchate was shaken and weakened; but weak as it
+was, it appeared too strong to suit the taste of Peter the Great, who
+abolished it in 1721.
+
+In its place he established the Holy Directing Synod. Thus began the
+fourth phase of the Russian Church, which has lasted until to-day.
+
+There is nothing necessarily anti-liberal in the existence of a synod,
+and it is not peculiar to the Russian Church. Greece, Roumania, and
+Servia administer their Churches by means of a synod. Its tendencies
+depend necessarily on the manner of its election, the nature of its
+guarantees, the laws and customs of the country in which it exists.
+
+The Holy Synod consists at the present day of executive members and
+assistants, of permanent and temporary members. Among the permanent
+members are the Metropolitans of Kiev, Moscow, and St. Petersburg, and
+the Exarch of Georgia. The temporary members consist of four or five
+archbishops, bishops or archimandrites, the emperor’s chaplain, and the
+head chaplain of the forces. All the members are appointed by the
+Emperor, and in addition to these ecclesiastics, the Emperor appoints a
+delegate who is called the Procurator-General. The procurator is a
+layman, and represents the civil authority. His duty is to see that
+ecclesiastical affairs are carried out in accordance with the imperial
+ukases. No act of the synod is valid unless he confirms it. He has the
+right of veto, should its decisions be contrary to the law. Practically,
+therefore, but not theoretically, he controls the synod; and in his turn
+he carries out the will and obeys the orders of the Emperor.
+
+It would be a great mistake, however, whatever may be the result of this
+institution in practice, to call the Emperor of Russia the head of the
+Russian Church. He makes no such claim, and Russian orthodoxy recognizes
+only one Head of the Church, our Lord, and only one infallible authority
+speaking in His name, the Seven First Œcumenical Councils. The Emperor
+may be the autocratic master of the Church; he is not the head of it.
+His authority is from the outside only. In questions of dogma he has no
+authority at all. He is regarded as the temporal defender and guardian
+of the Church; his authority, and consequently the authority of the
+State, concerns the administration of the Church solely, and even here
+his power is limited by tradition, canon law, and the œcumenical
+character of the Church.
+
+Dogma is equally outside the domain of the Holy Synod, and even
+disciplinary measures come before the Holy Synod as before a commission
+of inquiry, the final decision remaining with the Church.
+
+Such is the teaching of the Russian Church with regard to relations of
+Church and State, and the position of the Emperor with regard to the
+Church.
+
+Yet in spite of this, there is no Church where the influence and the
+authority of the State is so deeply felt as in the Russian Church; for
+in practice the Church is governed through the Holy Synod, and not
+through the bishops, for the synod overrules the bishops, and in
+practice, and in spite of the theory, the procurator overrules the
+synod, and the procurator is the civil authority in the flesh. The
+Russian Church is consequently, in practice, a State Church, and many of
+its earnest members have never ceased to deplore the fact.
+
+Russian books dealing with theological questions in the past are full of
+this bitter and oft-reiterated complaint; but I will quote what an
+apologist of the Russian Church wrote as short time ago as November
+1912, showing that the complaint of the past is if anything more vital
+now than ever. In an article on the Russian public and religion, S.
+Bulgakov says that a faithful and powerful ally of the atheism of the
+_intelligentsia_ is without doubt the secular character of the Church,
+its ruinous dependence on the State under the synod _régime_, and owing
+to the absence of self-government. He also says that one of the reasons
+of the alienation from the Church, not only of the _intelligentsia_ but
+of the people, is the bureaucratic caste of the Church administration,
+the access of officialdom and arbitrary power to the fields of freedom
+and love. “It is not,” he writes, “a question of any corruption or
+distortion of dogma; on the contrary, the Russian Church adheres with
+devotion to the dogmas of the Universal Church.
+
+“The main lever by which the State directs the Church at present is the
+episcopacy, which, contrary to canon, is appointed by, and consequently
+to a certain extent picked out by, secular authority. The Holy Synod is
+likewise chosen from these bishops, and by secular authority also....
+The bishops, who should remain all their life in their dioceses, have
+been commuted into ecclesiastical governors, changing dioceses more
+quickly than the governors change provinces.... Theoretically, the
+Orthodox Church should be self-governing from top to bottom, but the
+painful reality reveals on the contrary so great a paralysis in the
+public life of the Church, as to give the outside observer the
+impression that nothing is here but ecclesiastical governors, under the
+direction of the procurator of the Holy Synod and the secular authority
+that is behind him, with a clergy stripped of all rights.”
+
+Such a statement sums up what has been constantly said in the past, and
+what is being said with increasing vehemence in the present by earnest
+members of the Russian Church, who recognize with sorrow the almost
+total alienation of the Church from the educated classes, and look
+forward with apprehension to the day when the indifference of the
+educated and the street-corner atheism of the half-educated shall spread
+to the peasantry. But, on the other hand, the very fact that such
+statements are made shows that side by side with the growth of
+rationalism there is a movement in the opposite direction as well.
+
+Many years ago, in the days of the fathers and grandfathers of the
+present generation, educated Russia was divided into two camps—the
+Slavophils and the Westernisers. The leaders of the Westernism were
+Bielinsky and Herzen; those of the Slavophils, Homyakov, a poet and the
+father of the Ex-President of the Duma; and others.
+
+The Westernisers saw in rationalism and atheism the last word of Western
+culture, and made a religion out of socialistic Utopias, and at the same
+time took part with a fervent enthusiasm in the struggle for political
+freedom. Orthodoxy and the Church were to them an expression of
+despotism and reaction.
+
+The Slavophils, who were, in their most flourishing epoch, by no means
+political reactionaries, and being more cultured than their opponents,
+were saturated with the philosophy, art, and religion of the West,
+nevertheless revered the religious character of the sovereign’s
+authority, based Utopias on it likewise, and, in contradistinction to
+the cosmopolitan ideal of the Westernisers, for whom nationality did not
+exist except ethnographically, made a cult of nationality which for them
+was inseparable from religion and orthodoxy. There was the same
+difference between their ideals as there is now between those of Mr.
+Chesterton and Mr. Blatchford; only whereas in England Mr. Chesterton
+has but few followers, the Slavophils were expressing the inarticulate
+aspirations of the great mass of the Russian people.
+
+Slavophilism was represented by many men of genius, such as Dostoievsky
+the novelist and Vladimir Soloviev the philosopher.
+
+Its tradition has not died out, and although the majority of the
+_intelligentsia_ may be adherents of the opposite school, yet the
+descendants of the Slavophils have many notable representatives among
+the minority (whose names I have already cited) in philosophy, art, and
+literature; and a universal characteristic of them is their interest in
+religion.
+
+The ordinary Russian street-corner atheist sees in the Church nothing
+but an instrument of clerical obscurantism and political reaction. He
+looks at the matter from the outside, and, from his point of view, the
+opinion is excusable.
+
+But the descendants of Slavophilism look at the Church from the inside.
+They know from experience the blessing of the Sacraments, the majesty of
+an immemorial tradition, the glory of a mystical and liturgical Church
+whose ritual and liturgy is one of inexpressible richness, depth, and
+beauty. Even to the most indifferent agnostic the Russian Church affords
+a spectacle of surpassing æsthetic interest, and if he is musical an
+incomparable source of wonder and delight in the quality of its sacred
+song.
+
+As far as ritual and ceremony is concerned, the practice and custom of
+the first centuries of Christianity, which were in many cases simplified
+by Rome, before they were curtailed or rejected by the Reformation, have
+been preserved intact in the East. Nothing is more false than the idea
+which often prevails in some quarters that the rites of the early Church
+were simple, and grew more and more complicated towards the Middle Ages.
+The rites of the Church in the fourth and fifth centuries were long and
+complicated, and were gradually simplified by the Latins. The proof is
+the ceremonial of the Eastern Churches, which has remained exactly where
+it was in the fourth and fifth centuries. Mass, for instance, in the
+Coptic Church, lasts five hours or longer. Low Mass, which was one of
+the simplifications introduced by Rome, is unknown in the Greek and
+Russian Churches. Every Mass is a high Mass, intoned and accompanied by
+plain song, in the presence of the faithful, and generally only on
+Sundays and holy days. The same liturgy and rite is observed by the
+Uniate Catholics, whether Greeks, Ruthenians, Poles, etc. The liturgy is
+sumptuous, and at the same time austere. There is only one altar, which
+is separated from the congregation by a large screen called the
+_iconastasis_—that is to say, the screen which bears the holy
+images—which has doors which are opened and shut during Mass, and beyond
+which the priest alone, and the Emperor when he receives Communion on
+the day of his coronation, has the right to penetrate. Behind these
+doors, which are shut before the consecration, the most solemn part of
+the Mass is consummated. No organ or any other instruments are allowed
+in the Eastern Churches, and, as in the Sistine Chapel when the Pope
+says Mass, only the human voice is heard.
+
+As far as liturgical song is concerned, the Russians have far surpassed
+the Greeks, from whom they received it. The liturgical music consists of
+plain song, and of original chants called _raspievi_, which date from
+the Middle Ages. The singing of the Church choirs in Russia is without
+comparison, the finest in the world. The bass voices reach to notes and
+attain effects resembling the 36-foot bourdon stops of a huge organ, and
+these, blent with the clear and bold treble voices of the boys, sing
+
+ “An undisturbed song of pure concent.”
+
+The best Russian choirs sing together like one voice. They attain to
+tremendous crescendoes, to a huge volume of thunderous sound, and to a
+celestial softness and delicacy of diminishing tone. There is no finer
+chorus singing. The Russians are extremely particular and appreciative
+of religious music. Every kind of institution, including banks, has its
+private choir; and I know of a case where a banker chose his clerks
+simply and solely according to the quality of their voices, so as to
+form a choir who could sing in church.
+
+The finest choirs in Russia are those of the Emperor, St. Isaak’s
+Cathedral in St. Petersburg, of the Cathedral of the Assumption, and the
+Church of St. Saviour, and the Tchudov Monastery at Moscow; and the
+finest religious ceremonies are those which take place at Moscow during
+Holy Week and on the eve of Easter.
+
+Religious music in Russia has its roots in the heart of the people. And
+whatever in the future may be the influence of rationalistic tendencies
+and materialistic theories, of superficial indifferentism or
+ill-digested science, the Russian people at the present moment love
+their liturgy and the ceremony, ritual, and music of their worship. The
+Church still plays an overwhelming part in national life. And for the
+peasant, the Church is not only a place of mystery, sweetness, and
+consolation, but his window opens on to all that concerns the spirit—it
+is his opera, his theatre, his concert, his picture gallery, his
+library.
+
+The Russian people still flock to the shrines of the Saints, and walk
+hundreds of miles on foot to visit holy places. A peasant woman once
+asked me to lend her two roubles, as she was going on a journey. I asked
+her where she was going to, and she said, “Jerusalem.”
+
+A pilgrim in a Russian crowd is as constant a factor as a soldier, a
+student, or the member of any other profession. The churches are still
+crowded in Russia, and they have that attribute without which a Church
+is not a Church—they smell of the poor.
+
+
+
+
+ CHAPTER IX.
+ EDUCATION.
+
+
+Education, like everything else in Russia, has, in the course of its
+existence, experienced many sharp ups and downs, which were the outcome
+in the past of the vicissitudes of history, and, in less remote times,
+of changes in the policy of successive governments.
+
+The birthplace of education in Russia was the Church. Until the Tartar
+invasion, education was entirely in the hands of the clergy; and like
+everything else in Russia, it necessarily suffered an eclipse during the
+epoch of the Tartar domination. Peter the Great created secular schools,
+sowed the seed of technical education, which was later to bear such
+abundant fruit, and planned an Academy of Sciences which was executed by
+his widow Catherine.
+
+The University of Moscow was founded in 1755, in the reign of the
+Empress Elisabeth. Catherine II. encouraged education in many ways; but
+it was not until the reign of Alexander I. that an attempt was made to
+organize a national system of education. From that time until the
+present day, education has experienced spurts of progress and relapses
+into stagnation, according as the political pendulum swung from reform
+to reaction. From 1812 to 1855 reaction was predominant. In 1855
+education, as everything else, revived under the influence of the great
+reforms. After the assassination of the Emperor Alexander II., in 1881,
+another period of reaction set in, which lasted more or less until the
+Russo-Japanese War; then came the revolutionary movement which broke
+down certain barriers, and was succeeded, as far as education is
+concerned, by a Government policy whose constant tendency has been
+towards reaction, and here as elsewhere, and in other matters, to take
+back or to curtail and limit with one hand what it had given with the
+other. But although the Government has constantly interfered with and
+hampered the organization of education, it has not only been powerless
+to withstand the great movement towards the extension and progress of
+education which is at this moment taking place in Russia, but it has in
+some cases taken the initiative in educational reform, so that if it
+curtails with one hand it has none the less given with the other; and
+the gift is more important than the limitations, because, once made, it
+opened windows that could never be shut again in spite of all possible
+curtailments. In Russia at the present moment there is a great and ever
+increasing demand for primary, secondary, technical, and higher
+education.
+
+Primary education, which in Russia is always gratuitous, is in the hands
+either of—
+
+ (_a_) The Zemstvos, in the country.
+
+ The Municipalities, in the towns.
+
+ (_b_) The Church.
+
+ (_c_) The Minister of Education, to a small extent in that part of
+ Russia where Zemstvos exist, and a large extent in the
+ ukraines where there are no Zemstvos.
+
+The course of primary education is planned on a basis of from three to
+six years. In all primary schools, reading, writing, and arithmetic, and
+religion are taught.
+
+The tendency towards a longer and slower course, because a three years’
+course, while it teaches a boy to read once and for all, has been found
+not to leave a lasting impression on him as far as writing is concerned.
+
+The boy after a three years’ course will never forget how to read, but
+he will entirely forget how to write.
+
+The primary schools are full to overflowing, and have to turn back
+pupils all over the country.
+
+As far as the teachers are concerned, 60 per cent. of them are women, 40
+per cent. are men. Only a small proportion are specially trained
+teachers; the rest, especially among the women, have merely finished
+their course at a Government Gymnasium.
+
+Of the three classes of primary schools, the best are those which are in
+the hands of the Zemstvo; then next in order of merit come those which
+are in the hands of the Minister of Education; and next the Church
+parish schools,[15] which are gradually being suspended and ousted by
+the others.
+
+All these schools were till quite lately (three or four years ago)
+supported either by the respective authorities in whose control they
+are, or by private persons. As the sums of money rendered available by
+such a system were totally insufficient to defray the necessary
+expenses, the consequence was that the general progress was slow. A
+radical change in this situation was made by an Education Bill, which
+was introduced into the Duma by the Government, and passed by the Duma a
+few years ago. This most important measure provided that the various
+authorities indicated above, which control the schools, should receive
+yearly from the Government a sum of about £40 in order to pay for the
+schooling of fifty children—that is to say, for the salary of one
+teacher for every fifty children, on the condition that the Zemstvo, or
+the other controlling authorities, as the case might be, should
+undertake to build, in a period of ten years, a number of schools
+sufficient to meet the needs of the whole population of their respective
+districts. The result of this Bill will be that in about five to six
+years’ time Russia will have enough schools for the whole of its
+population, and will be able to contemplate the practical realization of
+compulsory education.
+
+As it is now, in European Russia the percentage of people who can read
+or write is only 22·9 in Siberia, and in the Caucasus it is less (12·3
+and 12·4); but it is higher in Poland (30·5), in the Baltic provinces
+(71–80), and in certain governments, such as Moscow (40) and St.
+Petersburg (43–53).[16]
+
+Before considering the question of secondary education in Russia, it
+must be pointed out that all secondary and higher education in Russia is
+of two kinds—namely, technical and general.
+
+General secondary education is either directly in the hands of the
+Minister of Education, or in the hands of private persons under the
+close supervision of the Minister of Education. There are, as in
+Germany, two classes of general secondary education—classical, which is
+taught in the gymnasia, and non-classical, which is taught in the Real
+Schools; the gymnasia are attended by boys and girls, but the schools
+are as a rule not mixed. The Gymnasium’s course of instruction lasts
+eight years; that of the Real Schools, seven.
+
+The subjects taught in the gymnasia are as follows: Religion, Latin,
+Greek, Russian, mathematics (as far as logarithms and the binomial
+theorem, and including trigonometry), history, natural sciences, French
+or German, English (optional).
+
+The course of the Real Schools is the same, except that it excludes
+Latin and Greek, attaches much more importance to mathematics and
+natural science, and has two obligatory foreign languages (French and
+German), and one optional foreign language.
+
+The course for girls is the same in kind, but less in degree. The
+tendency for girls is to go to the Real Schools in preference to the
+gymnasia; and besides the gymnasia and the Real Schools, there are also
+for girls a certain number of institutes and gymnasia founded by the
+Empress Marie, open only to the daughters of the nobility, and to
+foundlings and orphans. These gymnasia are more or less the same as the
+ordinary Government gymnasia; the institutes are closed pensions,
+organized more or less on the lines of a French convent; the pupils are
+boarders, and the teaching of languages in these institutes is
+especially good.
+
+In the ordinary gymnasia the average number of pupils is 372, and the
+average number of pupils in each class is 35. These schools are open to
+people of every class; but this does not exclude the possibility of
+nobles or other persons founding special private schools for members of
+their particular class.
+
+In the gymnasia and Real Schools the pupils are mostly children of town
+dwellers and guild artisans; the pupils live at home, and go to the
+school only during school hours.
+
+The school terms last from September 1 until Christmas, and from
+Christmas until June 1, leaving a holiday of three months in the summer.
+
+The hours of work in school are from 9 a.m. until noon, and then, after
+an hour’s interval for lunch, from 1 p.m. to 3 p.m., making five hours a
+day. Preparation is done at home. There are no half-holidays. On the
+other hand, there are many whole holidays, since every saint’s day in
+Russia is a whole holiday, and besides the saints’ days there are other
+holidays as well. One point of interest, in comparing Russian secondary
+schools with English secondary schools, is that in Russian schools there
+is no such thing as corporal punishment, and if a Russian schoolboy were
+chastised or beaten by a teacher he would be almost ready to commit
+suicide from shame. In the Russian gymnasia and High Schools, the level
+and quality of the teaching are high. A university degree is required
+from all teachers, except in some rare cases in the lower classes of
+girls’ gymnasia. On paper, and theoretically, nothing could appear
+better than the system of Russian secondary education. It seems to have
+all the advantages of the German system, and at the same time to be a
+little less strenuous.
+
+Nevertheless, almost any Russian, if you ask him what is the chief
+characteristic of Russian secondary education at present, will answer
+that the education received is bad and unsatisfactory.
+
+And if you ask whether this is the result of an incomplete or faulty
+programme of instruction, or of incompetent and inadequate teaching, he
+will say, No; the scheme of instruction is sufficiently extensive and
+difficult, the teachers are well trained, competent and conscientious;
+it is in spite of this, they tell you, that the education which is the
+fruit of this laborious course is unsatisfactory, and the culture
+obtained comparatively low. If you press for the reason, they will point
+to the influence of the Government over the schools. The Government do
+not exercise an open and direct pressure on the schools, but they never
+cease from interfering indirectly with them. They exercise a kind of
+censorship over education; the teachers are being constantly checked;
+certain subjects and certain topics are tabooed; and the nature of the
+censorship varies with the changing ministers.
+
+Thus it is that education tends to be intensive in one direction and
+incomplete in another; and the net result is that the culture obtained
+is to a certain extent superficial, and that the product of the Russian
+secondary schools is a youth who is intellectually half-baked.
+
+One of the chief results of the attitude of the administration towards
+the schools is that the pupils look upon their course of education
+solely as a means of getting a diploma; they cease to be interested in
+the education itself which is provided for them, and they throw
+themselves with exaggerated vehemence into any other political or
+philosophical channel outside it—into socialism, materialism,
+theoretical and practical anarchy.
+
+This is what Russians tell you, and it is no doubt true from their point
+of view; nevertheless, if you compare the average level of secondary
+education in Russia with that which exists in England, you will notice
+at once that the average Russian, as I have said earlier in this book,
+is infinitely better instructed. I use the word “instructed” purposely;
+because if you take education in the larger sense, it is often the case
+that the more ignorant Englishman has on the whole a better balanced
+education than the over-instructed Russian. That is to say, the
+intellectually immature product of the English schools will often be
+saner and nearer to reality and practical life, and fitter to deal with
+the emergencies of life, than the intellectually overripe Russian, who
+is immature in his very overripeness; and who, by nature being
+intellectually plastic, agile, and assimilative, receives an education
+of a kind that starves him where he needs feeding, and overfeeds him
+where he needs a low diet, and leads him to seek for himself just that
+kind of intellectual food and drink which is likely to inebriate him,
+and to ruin his intellectual digestion. With regard to the course of
+education itself, he becomes simply and solely a diploma-hunter.
+
+These remarks do not apply to technical secondary education. There are
+in Russia technical secondary schools of agriculture, engineering,
+mining, forestry, and railways (all under the management of the
+different ministries). The general course of education received here is
+the same in character as that given in the gymnasia and the Real
+Schools; but it is combined with a special course, and the technical
+schools produce a type of youth who is not only more practical and
+nearer to reality, but who is more really cultivated in spite of the
+fact that the pupils of the gymnasia have the advantage of the more
+general course of education.
+
+There are also cadet schools and special schools for officers under the
+Ministry of War, which are sufficiently good; and commercial schools
+(similar to the Real Schools), under the direction of the Minister of
+Commerce.
+
+The number of schools in Russia is still not really sufficient for the
+demand; and since the regulations binding on the institution of schools
+by private persons have become less stringent, the increase in the
+number of such privately organized schools has been enormous, and this
+testifies to the greatness of the general demand for education.
+
+Higher education in Russia is also of two kinds, technical and general.
+
+General higher education is supplied by the universities. There are
+universities at Moscow, St. Petersburg, Kiev, Kharkov, Yurieff, Warsaw,
+Kazan, Odessa, Tomsk, and Saratov.
+
+The largest university is that of Moscow, where there are nearly ten
+thousand students; and that of St. Petersburg, where there are eight
+thousand. Admission to the university takes place once a year, and
+admittance is given to all students who have passed what the Germans
+call their _Abiturienten Examen_, at their secondary school—that is to
+say, their leaving-certificate examination. Besides the universities,
+there are higher technical schools, which we will come to presently.
+
+The system of university teaching is the same as that which exists in
+the rest of Europe and in Scotland; the faculties include jurisprudence,
+physics and mathematics, medicine, historical philology, Oriental
+languages, and divinity.
+
+But the part played by the universities in Russian life and the special
+character of Russian university education are unique.[17]
+
+Every Englishman who is at all interested in Russia will be probably
+aware of the immense influence that the universities have had on the
+current of modern history in Russia.
+
+The young, the adolescent in all countries, have often played a part in
+politics, whenever the politics of a country have been in a state of
+ferment. Sometimes the expression of their zeal takes the form of
+patriotism, as in the War of Liberation in Germany; sometimes, if the
+form of the Government is reactionary, it leads them to go and fight at
+the barricades.
+
+In Russia the students have always taken an interest in political
+matters; but at the beginning of the century the universities were small
+and aristocratic. Nevertheless, in 1825, secret societies existed all
+over Russia, largely recruited from the ranks of the young, and these
+finally organized an insurrection in St. Petersburg, which has become
+famous in Russian history as the Decembrist Rising; and which stands in
+contrast with all later insurrectionary risings in Russia, in that it
+was exclusively the work of the nobility and the gentry, and was
+confined to that class. The society which brought about this
+insurrection modelled itself on the German association of students, the
+_Tugendbund_; and although its practical results were nil, it left a
+tradition which the students on the one hand, and the Government on the
+other hand (although unconsciously), never permitted to die out.
+
+All through the ’forties and the ’fifties, as secondary education first
+became a fact and subsequently went on increasing, the universities grew
+not only large, but democratic, and formed a democratic nucleus; and it
+was here that the rationalistic movement which started in Western Europe
+found the most grateful soil and the quickest response. Liberal ideas
+had always flourished among the students, and this blend of liberal and
+rationalistic ideas, as soon as it began to spread and to increase, met
+with a counter-movement of repression from all successive governments.
+And it is the glory of the Russian universities that they never ceased
+to keep the flag of their ideal, their demand for political freedom,
+flying, and were always the soul of any progressive political movement.
+
+The universities were originally autonomous, and though they were
+deprived of their liberties for a time in the early part of the century,
+they retained them fully in the reign of Alexander II.; it was not until
+then that the universities came to be an important factor, since up to
+that period they had been, as I have already said, small and
+aristocratic; and it was only in the fifties that they became democratic
+and large enough to count. The privilege of autonomy which had been
+given to the universities meant that they were administered solely by a
+board of professors, at the head of which was a rector. This state of
+things lasted until the reign of Alexander III., when the universities
+were again deprived of their privileges and their autonomy, and the
+Government tried to administer them directly, with the usual result that
+trouble ensued; only the trouble brought about by the conflict of the
+Government with the universities was more turbulent in character than
+that produced by its clash with any other institutions or classes of
+society.
+
+A continual state of effervescence and of disturbance on the one hand,
+and of repression on the other, lasted until 1908, when autonomy was
+again restored to the universities; and during the next five years
+university life began, in spite of periodical strikes and closures, more
+or less to settle down; but as reaction set in, a part of its activity
+was directed against the liberties of the university. In 1911, for
+instance, all the professors in Moscow were forced to resign.
+
+At the present moment, if we do not hear of disturbances in the
+university, this can be attributed to the reaction among the students
+themselves, who are in a natural state of depression at the result of
+the revolutionary movement of 1905, which from their point of view was a
+complete failure. It may safely be said that it is most improbable that
+such a state of things will last very long, and even now there are
+unmistakable clouds on the horizon. The policy of the Government of
+giving, in educational matters, with one hand and of hampering and
+hindering with the other, was bound and is bound to result in trouble
+sooner or later. The troubles which occurred in the recent past in the
+life of the universities, during and subsequent to the revolutionary
+movement, without doubt lowered the general standard of education. The
+results obtained at present are worse than they should be, considering
+the excellence of the professors. Moreover, the constant troubles which
+arose in the life of the universities during the revolutionary period,
+caused generally by some move on the part of the Government, and
+invariably followed by repressive measures (involving temporary
+closure), drove thousands of students to seek education abroad.
+
+All that I have said about the universities applies to the higher
+technical institutes, only in a lesser degree. There is a considerable
+number of such technical institutes in Russia. St. Petersburg alone can
+boast of a Polytechnic, a Technological Institute, a Mining Institute,
+an Institute of Civil Engineers, a Higher Commercial Institute; and in
+addition to these there are institutes in other parts of Russia where
+higher education can be had in the branches of mining, railways, ways
+and communications, forestry and agronomy, besides an increasing number
+of agricultural schools all over the country. The difference between the
+character of higher technical and higher general education, between the
+higher technical schools and the universities, is the same as the
+difference between the character of the technical secondary schools and
+the general secondary schools.
+
+As in the case of technical secondary education, higher technical
+education produces a more practical type than the universities; and the
+students of the higher technical institutes only take part in politics
+when matters have reached a definite crisis, in which their action can
+have practical effect. The great importance of the universities and of
+the higher technical institute in Russia lies in the fact that they
+supply the ranks of the whole of the higher _intelligentsia_. All
+lawyers and all doctors come from the universities, and the life and the
+fate of the universities affect the cultured classes vitally. This works
+both ways. The universities affect the cultured classes, and the
+cultured classes act on the universities.
+
+For instance, every medical officer in every county council is a
+university man, and he will be vitally interested in the fate and doings
+of his _alma mater_. Any blow at any particular university will affect a
+whole class of people all over the country; the influence of the
+universities spreads like a network over the whole length and breadth of
+Russia, and produces an _esprit de corps_ and a strong spirit of
+freemasonry among the former students of the various universities.
+
+Games and physical exercise are not a feature of Russian
+education—certainly not at least in the English sense; and though
+outdoor sports, such as boating and football, have been introduced, and
+are popular in some of the universities—Odessa, for instance—it is
+impossible at present to discern even the dawn of any trend towards
+physical sports and exercise such as we have in France or Spain, for
+instance.
+
+Lately, however, an organization of gymnastical societies, under the
+supervision of Czech instructors, and in some ways resembling the German
+_Turnvereine_, have taken a firm root in the towns, and enjoy great
+popularity; these societies hold yearly festivals, and organize
+competitions between various towns. The popularity of these societies is
+likely to increase in the future.
+
+Besides the universities and schools I have mentioned, there are still a
+great many more educational institutions: veterinary institutes, schools
+of art, archæology, Oriental languages, and law; seminaries,
+ecclesiastical and naval schools, and private institutions; and at the
+top of the ladder of education there are two academies, one of art and
+one of science, consisting of professors, men of science and letters,
+who are chosen by election. Scholarships and grants to poor students are
+distributed both by the universities and the higher technical schools.
+
+If one reviews the question of Russian education as a whole, one is
+forced to the conclusion that the material both of the teacher and the
+pupil is good; the staff of teachers excellent; but that the whole
+system is continually and fundamentally vitiated by a policy, not
+exactly of repression, but of constant censorship, interference,
+checking, nagging, and hindering which saps the school life of Russia,
+and deprives it of all potential interest and vitality for the pupil. It
+is reduced to an official machine, which turns out either a specimen of
+bureaucratic mediocrity, or a rebel who reacts against it and is driven
+to anarchy and dynamite. If the Government were to leave the whole
+matter alone, there is no doubt that the schools would not only manage
+their own affairs perfectly peacefully and well themselves, but that
+they would succeed in turning out a type of youth who would be more
+really cultured than the present overripe and immature, half-baked, yet
+partially burned specimen, which is the average product of a system of
+education which cannot fail to be one-sided and unsatisfactory so long
+as it is cramped and diverted from larger channels by the exasperating
+supervision of a paternal, officious, and suspicious administration.
+
+
+
+
+ CHAPTER X.
+ JUSTICE.
+
+
+The judicial system of to-day in Russia dates from what is called the
+Epoch of the Great Reforms—that is, of the reforms made in 1864 by the
+Emperor Alexander II. His new judicial system is, next in order to the
+abolition of serfdom, the most important of those reforms.
+
+Up till 1864 justice in Russia dwelt behind closed doors. It was
+organized on a class basis. There was a court for the gentry, a court
+for the townsman and for such peasants as did not belong to landowners.
+Judicial decisions, civil and criminal, were based solely on documentary
+evidence prepared by the police. No oral evidence was admitted. The
+proceedings were held _in camera_. The judges appeared in public only in
+order to pass sentence or to deliver a judgment. It is needless to say
+that a system of this kind encouraged venality, partiality, and
+injustice.
+
+In reforming the old system, the Imperial Government borrowed elements
+from the judicial systems existing in France and in England, but it by
+no means confined itself to slavish imitation. The aim of the reformers
+was to reach the principles and ideas on which our system and the French
+system are based; and they created a new system founded on ideas which
+have been endorsed both in theory and in practice by modern
+civilization. The chief principles at the basis of the reformed judicial
+system in Russia are—(1) the separation of administrative and judicial
+powers; (2) the independence of the magistrate and the tribunals; (3)
+the equality of all subjects in the eye of the law (the abolition in the
+eye of the law of all class distinctions); (4) the publicity of trials;
+(5) the adoption of oral procedure; (6) the participation of the people
+in the system through (_a_) the introduction of trial by jury, (_b_)
+originally, although this was altered later, the election of judges. As
+a general principle, it can be laid down that important cases in Russia
+are tried, as they are tried elsewhere in Europe, by jury, in public and
+at the assizes; with one notable exception, that of all political
+offences and all crimes and misdemeanours committed by the Press, which
+are tried without a jury.
+
+Where the Russian system differs from the English and the French systems
+is that the judicature is divided into two sections mutually
+independent, and differing in the extent of their jurisdiction and in
+the manner in which their judges are appointed.
+
+As in many other countries, there are two branches of tribunals—firstly,
+what were actually, and what now correspond to, justices of the peace,
+dealing with petty cases; and, secondly, ordinary tribunals dealing with
+larger matters. These two branches of justice are quite distinct. They
+are parallel to each other. They are separate and isolated one from the
+other, and meet only on the top of the ladder in their common right of
+appealing to the Senate, which is the highest court of appeal.
+
+Beneath this double system of judicature, local courts exist in every
+canton: (_Volostnye Sudi_), _tribunaux de bailliage_, which were
+established when the serfs were liberated, dealing exclusively with the
+peasants’ affairs, and in which both the judges and judged are peasants.
+
+The Canton Court consists of a tribunal of three judges elected by the
+peasants. It deals with small cases, and deals with them largely
+according to established custom and tradition. It stands to reason that
+peasants will deal with matters which concern their own customs, codes,
+and idiosyncrasies far better than people of any other class.[18]
+
+The judicial system which comes next above the Canton Courts is dual:
+Petty and Grave. The Petty cases are entrusted to local justices of the
+peace, town judges, and _zemskie nachalniki_.
+
+In 1864, when the judicial system was reformed, all such cases were
+dealt with by justices of the peace, who were elected by the Zemstvo. In
+1889, the elective justices of the peace were done away with, and they
+were replaced by _zemskie nachalniki_, who, as I have already explained
+in Chapter IV., are a kind of official squire, exercising executive and
+judicial authority over the villages in their district. They are
+nominated by the governor of the province and appointed by the Minister
+of the Interior. Elective justices of the peace have survived only in
+St. Petersburg, Moscow, Odessa, and Kharkov, and some other towns, where
+they are elected by the town assemblies for a term of three years on a
+property qualification.[19]
+
+In all other towns, and everywhere else, where there are justices of the
+peace, they are now appointed by the Minister of Justice.
+
+This rather complicated system (under which the functions of a judge
+were committed into the hands of persons (_zemskie nachalniki_) who were
+in their main attributes representative of the executive) is now to be
+abolished by a new law recently passed by the Duma, which divests the
+_zemskie nachalniki_ of their judicial functions, and replaces the
+elective justices of the peace all over the country. This new law comes
+into force in regard to ten provinces on January 1, 1914, and will be
+extended over the remaining part of the country in the course of the
+next year. The jurisdiction of the new justices of the peace has been
+increased by the new law. In civil matters they are now competent to try
+cases involving fines amounting to 1,000 roubles, and criminal offences
+carrying a sentence of simple imprisonment without any curtailment of
+civil rights. The appeal from the justices of the peace is made to the
+general meeting of the justices of the district; and from the decision
+of this meeting (_siezd_) an appeal is allowed, on points of law only,
+to the Senate. The Senate, as is shown below, may either dismiss the
+appeal or order a new trial. There is, however, no appeal to the Senate
+at all where the sentence carries with it a fine of less than 100
+roubles. The limit is now 30 roubles.
+
+In the hands, then, of the justices of the peace or of the _zemskie
+nachalniki_, as the case may be, are civil claims not exceeding 500
+roubles (£50), and criminal cases where the penalty does not exceed four
+months’ imprisonment or a fine of 300 roubles (£30). Appeals against the
+decision of a justice of the peace may be made to a bench of justices
+presided over by a justice of the peace elected by his colleagues;
+appeals against the verdicts of town judges and of the _zemskie
+nachalniki_ are heard by the District Tribunal (_Uiezdny Siezd_), a
+court—the sessions of the district—of which the marshal of the nobility
+of the district is the _ex officio_ chairman, and which consists of
+_zemskie nachalniki_ (with the exception of course of the particular
+_zemsky nachalnik_ or town judge against whose verdict the appeal is
+being made), town judges, and the so-called honorary justices of peace.
+
+Appeals against the verdict of the local courts (_Volostnye Sudi_) are
+also heard by this district tribunal.
+
+An appeal against the verdict of the District Tribunal (_Uiezdny Siezd_)
+is allowed on points of law only, and goes before a special Board called
+the _Gubernskoye Prisustvie_, consisting of the governor of the
+province, as chairman, members of the Divisional Court, and some higher
+civil servants of the province.
+
+Parallel with this branch of justice, which deals with petty cases, we
+have quite separate from it another branch which deals with more serious
+cases, and which consists of two tribunals: the Divisional Court (Court
+of Assizes), and the High Court.
+
+The Divisional Court deals with all civil cases (with the exception of
+petty cases), and roughly speaking, with all criminal cases, with the
+exception of those which concern the prosecution of officials for
+misdemeanours committed in the performance of their official duties, and
+also the great majority of political offences, which are dealt with by
+the High Court. The criminal cases which come before the Divisional
+Court can be judged by the bench only, or by the bench and a jury; but
+if the offence is such that the punishment may limit the civil rights of
+the accused, or deprive him of them altogether, the case must be tried
+before a jury. Generally speaking, all criminal cases of any importance
+are tried before a jury.
+
+The Divisional Court goes on circuit from place to place; its
+jurisdiction usually extends over five or six districts, and sometimes
+over a whole government.
+
+The Russian judicial system is the same as the French system as regards
+the nature and composition of its tribunals, its tribunals of first
+instance, its facilities for appeal, its court of high appeal
+(_Cassation_), its instruments of justice, and its method of procedure.
+The justice of the peace and the _zemsky nachalnik_ (who at present
+fulfils the duties of a justice of the peace), and the town judge
+(_Gorodskoi Sudya_),[20] are the only judges who sit alone. In all other
+tribunals there is more than one judge. Every civil or criminal case in
+Russia must be heard by three magistrates, one of whom is the president.
+
+A judge is irremovable unless he should commit a criminal offence. He
+can be transferred, but he cannot be removed. Attached to every
+Divisional Court and every High Court there is a magistrate appointed by
+the Government called the procurator (who is not irremovable, and holds
+office at the pleasure of the Minister of Justice), who corresponds to
+the French _procureur_; he is the advocate-general and public
+prosecutor. His business is to prosecute crime. But before the case
+reaches the procurator, it undergoes a preliminary investigation at the
+hands of an examining magistrate (_Sudebny Slyedovatel_) who corresponds
+to the French _Juge d’instruction_. He begins his investigation at the
+instance either of the police, or of a private individual, or of a
+plaintiff. Theoretically, the investigation was supposed to be entirely
+separate from the prosecution; but, in practice, the examining
+magistrate has become more or less a tool in the hands of the
+procurator. The examining magistrate has the right either to refer the
+result of his investigation to the procurator, or to let the case drop
+altogether, should in his opinion the grounds for further proceedings be
+insufficient.
+
+The public prosecutor (_Procurator_), on receiving the _dossier_ of the
+case from the examining magistrate (_Slyedovatel_), can either ask the
+court to drop the proceedings in view of the failure of the prosecution
+to make a case, or else he draws up a bill of indictment (_Obvinitelni
+Akt_) on which the accused has to take his trial. In the case of more
+serious offences, the bill of indictment, before it goes before the
+court, has to be confirmed by the High Court (_Sudebnaya Palata_), which
+acts as the French _Chambre de Mise en Accusation_. Civil cases do not
+go before the _procurator_, and are tried, as in France, without a jury.
+
+The procedure resembles that of a French court of justice. First of all,
+the witnesses (in criminal cases) are called, and each witness tells his
+story consecutively. He is then cross-examined by the procurator, and
+then by counsel for the prosecution and counsel for the defence.
+Cross-examination is by no means so formidable as in an English criminal
+case, because the counsel for the defence can at any moment insert a
+question amongst the questions put by the counsel for the prosecution.
+When all the witnesses have been heard, the procurator speaks for the
+prosecution. He is followed by the counsel for the plaintiff, and then
+by the counsel for the defence. After this, the procurator replies to
+the counsel for the defence, and they in their turn can reply on given
+points. The President of the Court then sums up, and puts to the jury
+the questions on which they are to give their verdict.
+
+The jury have the right of putting questions to any witness, as well as
+to the counsel for the prosecution and to the counsel for the defence.
+
+The jury consist of twelve men, “good men and true.” They are chosen
+from all classes of the population, from the whole of the inhabitants of
+the district, subject to certain conditions of age, property, domicile,
+and position. In the first place, there is a property qualification,
+which varies according to different localities. All those who fulfil the
+conditions of the law as regards the age and property qualification are
+entered on a list (_obshchy spisok_) and become liable to serve on a
+jury. From this larger list, a second narrower list (_ocheredny spisok_)
+is drawn up of the men who seem the more qualified for the work.
+
+The sifting process, of which this second list is the result, is carried
+out in every district by a Board including several officials, the
+marshal of the nobility for its Chairman. The process is repeated every
+year, and after the sifting about sixty men remain on the second list,
+out of which the jury are drawn by lot.
+
+But a property qualification is not in all cases indispensable for a
+juryman. Public servants, unless they are in the army, in the police, or
+in the magistrature, and with the exception of officials of the first
+four classes, who are exempted, can be chosen; likewise all local
+elective officers, especially peasants, such as the judges of the Canton
+Courts, the _elders_ in the commune and the cantons. The net result is
+that the jury is mixed and democratic, and as a rule contains a leaven
+of peasants and minor public servants, and sometimes, indeed, consists
+almost wholly of men from the lower classes. Here, for instance, is a
+list of the professions followed by the members of the jury before whom
+the Beiliss ritual murder case was heard at Kiev. This jury was
+exceptionally below the average of educational standard.[21]
+
+ 1. Peasant, agricultural labourer.
+
+ 2. Peasant, cab-driver.
+
+ 3. Minor public servant employed in postal service.
+
+ 4. Minor public servant employed in postal service.
+
+ 5. Peasant, employed in a wine warehouse.
+
+ 6. Peasant, agricultural labourer.
+
+ 7. Townsman, employed at railway station.
+
+ 8. Peasant, agricultural labourer.
+
+ 9. Secretary at governor’s office, assistant of the revisor in the
+ auditor’s office.
+
+ 10. Peasant, agricultural labourer.
+
+ 11. Peasant, controller in a town tramway.
+
+ 12. Burgher, small householder.
+
+The above list, whether it is below average or not—and it was said at
+the time to be startlingly below the average—shows more or less the
+nature of a Russian jury in a small town. There is generally a larger
+dose of a more educated element, but the elements which appear in this
+list will probably be present in most juries in varying quantities. It
+should be noted, however, that the composition of the lists from which
+the jury is drawn is very much in the hands of the local authorities. In
+a big town a jury exclusively composed of peasants is an exception, and
+a very rare one.
+
+Hence the peculiar character of the Russian jury, about which much has
+been written and much is being written.
+
+Its chief characteristic is its leniency, its indulgence, its tendency
+to acquit. And on this account there existed, and there still exists in
+some quarters in Russia, a movement against the jury as an institution,
+which bases its disapproval on the reluctance of the jury to condemn.
+But it is improbable that such a movement will ever have a practical
+result. The disadvantages of tampering in any way with trial by jury are
+too obvious. Many characteristic stories exist in Russian literature,
+and a still greater number float about in the flotsam and jetsam of
+current talk, illustrating by striking instances the peculiar psychology
+of the Russian jury.
+
+It is said that a jury once returned a verdict of “innocent, with
+extenuating circumstances.” Garin, the author, tells how his house was
+once set on fire by a peasant, and how without much difficulty he
+collected overwhelming evidence against a particular peasant for
+deliberate arson. The peasant was tried before a jury of peasants in the
+Canton Court. His guilt was clearly proved. Nobody had any doubt but
+that the verdict would be “guilty.” The peasants on the jury did not
+deny the prisoner’s guilt, but were of the opinion that six years’ penal
+servitude—the sentence the prisoner would have received for arson—was
+disproportionately heavy.
+
+“Two years in prison,” they reasoned—wrote the foreman, narrating the
+case to Garin—“would be enough to instil wisdom in him; but to send him
+to penal servitude is too much. In what are his wife and children
+guilty? What will they do without a bread-winner?... Their final
+argument was that it was a fine day, and the sun was shining
+spring-like; how could they ruin a man on such a fine day? They were
+sorry for the gentleman, but still more sorry for the orphans and the
+wife. Nobody was ever ruined on account of a fire. It was God’s will,
+and must be accepted as such.”
+
+“It was only afterwards,” says Garin, the sufferer in the incident, and
+the teller of the story, “that it became clear to me that what from our
+point of view may seem the greatest injustice is from the point of view
+of the people the expression of the highest justice in the world.”
+Immediately after the incident, Garin was obliged to leave the village
+where it occurred. He revisited the place two years later. “I was at
+once met,” he writes, “by a deputation of peasants, whose spokesman made
+me a kind of speech in which he said that the peasants were very glad to
+see me; and that they were very glad for my sake that the prisoner had
+been acquitted; that the Lord had not allowed me to be burdened with a
+sin, in interfering with what was not my business but God’s—the hounding
+of criminals. ‘The Lord saved thee from sin,’ they said to me; ‘all the
+good which thou didst us has remained to thee, and has not been in vain.
+The Lord punished them.’” And finally he tells how the peasants narrated
+the bad end the criminals had come to, taking it as a matter of course
+that such things belonged to the sphere of Providence, and not to that
+of man.
+
+The story is characteristic. I could quote many others of the same
+kind—stories in some cases which are startling in their unexpectedness,
+and in the difference of the point of view from that prevailing in other
+classes and in other countries. But strange as this point of view may
+seem, it will generally be found that there is in it a basis of common
+sense and an element of sound fairness. The Russian peasant juryman is
+indifferent to legal subtleties, and often quite unaffected by forensic
+evidence, which he looks on as a thing made to order, bought and sold.
+He will judge by his conscience, and according to his own code of
+morals, which, if indulgent, is none the less definite.
+
+A friend of mine was once serving on a jury in St. Petersburg. The
+prisoner was found guilty of an odious crime, but the jury agreed to a
+verdict of “guilty, with extenuating circumstances.” My friend asked one
+man, who was a peasant, how there could be extenuating circumstances in
+such a case, to which he answered, “I am not quite sure he did it.” If
+the principle be a just one, that it is better that a guilty man should
+go free than that an innocent man should be condemned, then the chief
+accusation made against the characteristics of the Russian jury breaks
+down. A Russian jury will be almost certain to give the prisoner the
+benefit of the doubt. When the ritual murder case began at Kiev, it was
+pointed out with dismay in several quarters that it was absurd to try
+such a case before an uneducated jury—that a jury of that kind could not
+possibly appreciate complicated questions of medical _expertise_, and
+all the arcana of folklore and talmudic tradition and interpretations of
+Hebrew texts, which played a large part in the trial. But when the trial
+was over, those who interviewed the jurymen said that the jury had paid
+no attention to all that; the visit to the site where the body was found
+was the first thing which affected their opinion; the eloquence of the
+able lawyers engaged on both sides did not influence them, as they said
+lawyers were “hired”; but the conduct of one of the jury, who spent a
+large part of his time in prayer, impressed them; and finally they gave
+a verdict of “not guilty,” which was the result of the workings of their
+conscience.
+
+This is all the more remarkable in that they very probably took the
+existence of ritual murders as a matter of course; but however this may
+have been, they realized that they had to find Beiliss guilty or not
+guilty, and they found him not guilty. A jury chosen from the most
+cultivated classes of Russia could not have shown more sense, and—as
+this case had raised political questions and racial passions just as the
+Dreyfus case did—had such a jury been infected by partisanship or
+political or religious fanaticism, it is quite possible that things
+might not have gone so well for the accused. For whereas the jury thus
+constituted might have been liberal, it might just as well have been
+reactionary and anti-Semite. Of course the Russian jury has its
+drawbacks—it may, if consisting of the lower classes, very likely look
+upon certain forms of fraud as rather a good joke; it may be
+over-indulgent to certain crimes; but if the principle I mentioned just
+now is sound, that it is better for the guilty to escape than that the
+innocent should suffer, then these drawbacks are amply compensated for.
+
+There is another point to remember: by heightening the educational
+average of a Russian jury, you would probably increase rather than
+diminish its leniency; because this leniency is due to a great extent to
+the inborn indulgence, tolerance, and humaneness of the Russian people.
+
+Juries drawn exclusively from the _intelligentsia_ are said to be still
+more indulgent than peasant juries. Opinions differ on this point. A
+Russian friend of mine tells me he believes the peasant jury the more
+tolerant, in spite of what he has heard, and in spite of his own
+experience to the contrary; but it is probably a question of the nature
+of the crime—the _intelligentsia_ being more severe for certain crimes
+which the peasants would condone as quite natural (say, certain forms of
+forgery and violence), and the peasants, on the other hand, dealing
+severely with a crime towards which the _intelligentsia_ would be more
+leniently disposed. But the main point is that a Russian jury, whatever
+its composition, is fundamentally indulgent. It is far more indulgent
+than a jury chosen from any other European country. I remember being in
+St. Petersburg just after the Crippen case, and hearing it discussed
+among educated people in reactionary circles. These people could not
+understand how it was possible to hang a man on such slender evidence.
+Even if the evidence had been abundant, the punishment seemed to them
+too severe, but on slender evidence the sentence seemed to them
+monstrous.
+
+This leads us to the question of the punishments which the Russian law
+can inflict.
+
+The death penalty exists only for attempts on the life of the Emperor or
+members of the imperial family, forcible attempts to dethrone the
+Emperor, and certain cases of high treason.
+
+The death penalty was abolished by the Empress Elisabeth in 1753. It is
+true that when this was done it was rather the name than anything else
+which was abolished, since as long as flogging continued with the
+_knut_[22], a leather whip which was as deadly as the cat-of-nine-tails,
+a sentence of over thirty blows (thirty-five blows was the maximum
+allowed during the last years of flogging) was enough to prove fatal.
+
+Flogging with the _knut_ was abolished by the Emperor Nicholas I. during
+the first year of his reign (1825). During the reign of Alexander II.,
+from 1855 to 1876, only one man was executed on the scaffold—Karakosov,
+who made an attempt on the Emperor’s life. From 1866 to 1903 only 114
+men suffered the penalty of death throughout the Russian empire. These
+statistics were read out and discussed in the Council of Empire in July
+1906 by M. Tagantsev, a celebrated Russian legist, who pointed out that,
+in contradistinction to this leniency, during 1906, from January to
+June, 108 people had been condemned to death under martial law, and
+ninety had been executed, not counting those who had been killed without
+trial.
+
+When the Duma was dissolved in July 1906, and P. A. Stolypin took the
+reins of government in his hands, martial law continued; drum-head
+courts-martial were held all over the country, and the number of people
+executed during 1907 and 1908 was very great.
+
+But it must be remembered that during this period the country was in a
+state of anarchy. Acts of terrorism were being committed almost daily by
+the social-revolutionary party, and acts of hooliganism and robbery
+under arms by the criminal classes, who imitated and adopted the methods
+of the revolutionaries. A vicious circle of lawless crime and
+indiscriminate retaliation seemed to have closed round Russian life, so
+that during all this period the executions were to the crimes in a
+proportion of about one to three. It should also be remembered that
+during certain phases of this epoch many parts of the country were
+virtually in a state of civil war.
+
+In any case, whether Stolypin’s policy was defensible or not—and
+theoretically it was indefensible—he was successful with the help of the
+reaction that came about in public opinion in putting an end to the
+anarchy, and after a time things began to quiet down; drum-head
+courtmartial ceased, martial law gave way to “states of reinforced
+protection,” and the country gradually gained its normal state, and
+capital punishment has once more become rarer, although it cannot yet be
+said to be non-existent, since, in virtue of states of reinforced
+protection (_Ysilenaya Okhrana_), and by military courts, during 1912,
+335 people were condemned to death, and 124 were executed.
+
+In 1913, 148 were sentenced and 33 were executed (the large number of
+persons reprieved being due during this year to an amnesty given on the
+occasion of the tercentenary of the imperial family). The majority of
+crimes for which sentences of death were passed are evasion from
+prisons, riots in prison, or attacks on prison authorities.
+
+The criminal penalties meted out by Russian law are:—
+
+ (_a_) Penal servitude for life, or for terms ranging from four years
+ to twenty years.
+
+ (_b_) Imprisonment from four to six years with consequent loss of
+ civil rights.
+
+ (_c_) Deportation to remote parts of the empire for settlement.
+
+Formerly all convicts were deported, but now some of them serve their
+terms in prisons in the local Russian provinces.
+
+Besides these criminal penalties, there exist also what are called
+corrective penalties, which include various degrees of punishment,
+ranging from reprimands, fines, and imprisonment from three days to
+three months, at the bottom of the scale, to sentences of one to four
+years with loss of civil privileges at the top of the scale. Among these
+corrective penalties is what is called fortress imprisonment for one
+year four months to four years with loss of rights, and imprisonments
+for four weeks to one year four months without loss of rights. This
+punishment is usually applied to delinquencies of a political or of a
+literary character.
+
+Certain crimes are far less severely punished in Russia than they are in
+England. A murderer, for instance, as a rule will receive a sentence of
+twelve years’ penal servitude. In some cases, if there are extenuating
+circumstances, if he acted under provocation, he will probably be
+acquitted altogether. Again, there are cases of murder which have been
+punished by not more than two years’ imprisonment.
+
+Had Beiliss been found guilty he would not have been hanged—as was
+stated in some of the London newspapers—but the maximum sentence he
+could have received (for murder of a child accompanied by violence)
+would have been penal servitude for life.
+
+We have seen that there are in Russia two tribunals—the Divisional Court
+and the High Court, and that the High Court deals chiefly with political
+offences, or with the delinquencies of officials. Cases heard by the
+High Court are tried either by the Bench, or by a special tribunal
+consisting of judges and what are called “class representatives.” These
+consist of the marshal of the nobility of the government, a mayor from
+the town, and the elder of the canton (a peasant). Appeals against
+verdicts of the Divisional Court in cases which were tried without a
+jury can be made to the High Court, which can modify the sentence, and a
+final appeal can be made to the Senate. In cases which are tried by a
+jury no appeal can be made on points of fact; but an appeal can be made
+on points of law to the Senate, which can either confirm the sentence,
+or order the case to be retried either before the same tribunal, or
+before a tribunal exercising a similar jurisdiction. The verdict in
+cases tried by jury cannot therefore be modified, but it can be
+cancelled and quashed.
+
+The Senate in these cases corresponds to the French _Cour de Cassation_.
+
+The Russian Bar came into existence as a profession in 1864. Any one of
+a certain education and standing is admitted to plead in a criminal case
+in Russia, unless the case be political. As regards civil cases, the
+privilege is limited to the right of appearing before a petty tribunal
+three times a year. This is an exception to the rule that in a civil
+case only sworn advocates or “private attorneys”[23] are entitled to
+plead. Professional lawyers receive their training at the university,
+and when, by passing the necessary examination, they are in possession
+of a certificate or degree, they are obliged to pass through a
+preliminary stage of five years’ “deviling”; then after a formal
+examination in legal procedure, they become full-blown “sworn lawyers”
+(_prisiazhnye povierenye_).
+
+The Russian Bar has more than justified its existence. Since it came
+into being in 1864 it has produced a number of most remarkable men,
+remarkable as lawyers as well as orators. Lately, since the creation of
+the Duma, its influence has made itself felt in politics, since many of
+the members of the Duma who have played a leading part in politics have
+been lawyers. The lawyers naturally had the habit of speech, and were
+often trained orators, so that as soon as an opportunity arose for their
+peculiar gifts to have free play, they were bound to come to the front
+on both sides of the House. Among the members of the Duma who have
+attained to prominence are such men as Plevako, Maklakov, and that of
+the late M. Muromtsev, the president of the first Duma, who was one of
+the most celebrated lawyers of the University of Moscow, and one of the
+brightest ornaments of the Russian Civil Bar.
+
+Generally speaking, of all the reforms carried out by Alexander II.,
+that of the judicial system—leaving out of account the emancipation of
+the serfs, which was the _sine qua non_ of all reform, and without which
+all other reforms were useless—was the most greatly acclaimed. In the
+first place, because the old system of justice had been so bad; and in
+the second place, because the new system proved to be a real success.
+
+During the period of reaction which set in in the reign of Alexander
+III., and during the first years of the reign of the present Emperor,
+under the reactionary administration of Plehve, the Bar still retained
+its independence; and during this time, it was at the Bar, and at the
+Bar only, that independence of thought and speech could be said to
+exist.
+
+It must be said that the revolutionary movement had a bad effect on it:
+firstly, because many of its Liberal members were suspended; and
+secondly because the Government, after the revolutionary movement, did
+everything it could to diminish the moral independence of the judges,
+and to make them as reactionary as possible, and in some respects this
+was successful. The result of this policy is being felt now in political
+or semi-political cases. But this is probably only a transitional and
+temporary state of reaction, following on the disturbance of the
+revolutionary movement, and it will remedy itself automatically in the
+course of time, if the quiet state of things that now exists continues;
+but if this proves not to be the case, if the sparks of discontent
+suddenly burst into flame, then circumstances of a different kind will
+restore to the Bar its ancient independence. Yet as things are now, and
+taking all drawbacks, all temporary embarrassments and hindrances, and
+all reactionary influences into account; with every disadvantage under
+which it may be labouring, the Russian Bar must still be acknowledged an
+admirable institution of which any country should feel justly proud.
+
+
+
+
+ CHAPTER XI.
+ THE FASCINATION OF RUSSIA.
+
+
+Gogol, the greatest of Russian humorists, has a passage in one of his
+books, where in exile he cries out to his country to reveal the secret
+of her fascination.
+
+“What is the mysterious and inscrutable power which lies hidden in you?”
+he exclaims. “Why does your aching and melancholy song echo unceasingly
+in one’s ears? Russia, what do you want of me? What is there between you
+and me?” This question has often been repeated, not only by Russians in
+exile, but by foreigners who have lived in Russia.
+
+The country is so devoid of the more obvious and unmistakable signs of
+glamour and attraction. As Gogol says, not here are those astonishing
+miracles of nature which are made still more startling by the triumphs
+of art.
+
+In Russia there are no
+
+ “Congesta manu prœruptis oppida saxis,
+ Fluminaque antiquos subterlabentia muros”;
+
+no
+
+ “old palaces and towers
+ Quivering within the wave’s intenser day,
+ All overgrown with azure moss and flowers”;
+
+no “noble wreck in ruinous perfection,” where “the stars twinkle through
+the loops of time”; no “castle, precipice-encurled in a gash of the
+wind-grieved Apennine”; no “rose-red city half as old as time.”
+
+There are none of those spots where nature, art, time, and history have
+combined to catch the heart with a charm in which beauty, association,
+and even decay are indistinguishably mingled; where art has added the
+picturesque to the beauty of nature; and where time has made magic the
+handiwork of art; and where history has peopled the spot with countless
+phantoms, and cast over everything the strangeness and the glamour of
+her spell.
+
+Such places you will find in France and in England, all over Italy, in
+Spain, and in Greece, but not in Russia. Russia is a country of
+colonists, where life has been a continual struggle against the rigour
+and asperity of the climate, and whose political history is the record
+of a long and desperate struggle against adverse circumstances; whose
+oldest city was sacked and burnt just at the moment when it was
+beginning to flourish; whose first capital was destroyed by fire in
+1812; whose second capital dates from the seventeenth century; whose
+stone houses are rare in the country, and whose wooden houses are
+perpetually being destroyed by fire.
+
+A country of long winters and fierce summers, of rolling plains,
+uninterrupted by mountains and unvariegated by valleys.
+
+And yet the charm is there. It is a fact which is felt by quantities of
+people of different nationalities and races; and it is difficult, if you
+live in Russia, to escape it, and once you have felt it you will never
+be free from it. The aching, melancholy song, which Gogol says wanders
+from sea to sea throughout the length and breadth of the land, will for
+ever echo in your heart, and haunt the recesses of your memory.
+
+It is impossible to analyze charm, for if charm could be analyzed it
+would cease to exist; and it is difficult to define the charm which is
+attached to places where there is so little of that startlingly obvious
+beauty of nature or art whose appeal is instantaneous; where there is no
+playground of romance, and no abodes haunted by poetic or historical
+ghosts and echoes.
+
+But to those who have never been to Russia, and who will perhaps never
+go there, Turgeniev’s descriptions of the country will give an idea of
+this unique and peculiar magic. For instance, the description of the
+summer night, when on the plain the children tell each other bogey
+stories; or the description of that other July evening, when out of the
+twilight from a long way off on the plain, a child’s voice is heard
+calling, “Antropka-a-a,” and Antropka answers, “Wha-a-a-a-a-at”; and far
+away out of the immensity comes the answering voice, “Come ho-ome;
+because daddy wants to whip you.”
+
+Turgeniev will afford to those who wish to travel in their armchair
+magical glimpses of just those particular episodes, pictures, incidents,
+sayings and doings, touches of human nature, phases of landscape, shades
+of atmosphere, which constitute the charm of Russian life.
+
+Whereas those who will actually travel in Russia itself will recognize
+not only that what he writes is true to nature, but that incidents such
+as those he records and causes to live again by means of his
+incomparable art are a frequent and common experience to those who have
+eyes to see.
+
+The picturesqueness peculiar to countries rich in a long tradition of
+art, and in varied and conflicting historical associations, may be
+absent in Russia; but this does not mean that beauty is absent, and its
+manifestations are often all the more striking from their lack of
+obviousness.
+
+I was favoured with such a glimpse this summer. I was staying in a small
+wooden house in Central Russia, not far from a railway, but isolated
+from all other houses, and at a fair distance from a village. The
+harvest was nearly done. The heat was sweltering. Everything was parched
+and dry. The walls and ceilings were black with flies. One had no wish
+to venture out of doors until the evening.
+
+The small garden of the house, which was gay with asters and sweet peas,
+was surrounded by birch trees, with here and there a fir tree in their
+midst.
+
+Opposite the little house a broad pathway, flanked on each side by a row
+of tall birch trees, lead to the margin of the garden, which ended in a
+rather steep grass slope, and a valley, or rather a dip, likewise
+wooded, and on the other side of the dip, on a level with the garden,
+there was a pathway half hidden by trees; so that from the house, if you
+looked straight in front of you, you saw a broad path, with birch trees
+on each side of it, forming as it were a proscenium for a distant view
+of trees; and if anybody walked along the pathway on the other side of
+the dip, although you saw no road, you could see their figures in
+outline against the sky, as though they were walking across the back of
+a stage.
+
+Just as the cool of the evening began to fall, out of the distance came
+a rhythmical song, very high, and ending on a note that seemed to last
+for ever, piercingly clear and clean. Then the music came a little
+nearer, and one could distinguish first a solo chanting a phrase, and
+then a chorus taking it up, and finally, solo and chorus became one,
+reaching a climax on one high note, which went on and on, getting purer
+and stronger, without any seeming effort, until it eventually died away.
+
+The tone of the voices was so high, so pure, and at the same time so
+peculiar, so strong and unusual, that it was difficult at first to
+decide whether the voices were high tenor men’s voices, womanly
+sopranos, or boyish trebles. They were quite unlike, both in range and
+quality, the voices of women you usually hear in Russian villages. The
+music drew nearer, and it filled the air with a stateliness and a calm
+indescribable. And presently, in the distance, beyond the dip between
+the trees, and in the centre of the natural stage made by the garden, I
+saw against the sky figures of women walking slowly in the sunset, and
+singing as they walked, carrying their scythes and their wooden rakes
+with them; and once again the high, pure phrase began, to be repeated by
+the chorus; and once again chorus and solo melted together in a high and
+infinitely long-drawn-out note, which seemed to swell like the sound of
+some crystal clarion, to grow purer and more single, and to go on and
+on, until it ended suddenly and sharply, like a frieze ends. And this
+song seemed to proclaim rest after toil, and satisfaction for labour
+accomplished. It was like a hymn of praise, a broad benediction, a grace
+sung for the end of the day, the end of the summer, the end of the
+harvest. It seemed the very soul and spirit of the breathless August
+evening.
+
+Slowly the women walked past and disappeared into the trees once more.
+The glimpse was but momentary, yet it sufficed to conjure up a whole
+train of thoughts and pictures of rites, ritual, and custom—of pagan
+ceremonies older than the gods, of rustic worship and rural festival
+older than all creeds. And as another verse of what sounded like a
+primeval harvest hymn began, the brief vision of the reapers, erect,
+stately, full of dignity, sacerdotal and majestic in the dress and with
+the attributes of toil, added to the impression made by the high quality
+and pure concent of the singing, and one felt as if one had had a vision
+of another phase of time, a glimpse into an older and remoter
+world—older than Virgil, older than Romulus, older than Demeter—a world
+where the spring, the summer, and the autumn, harvest time and sowing,
+the gathering of fruits, and the vintage, were the gods; a gleam from
+the golden age, a breath from the morning and the springtide of the
+world.
+
+The place seemed to become a temple in the quiet light of the
+evening—august, sacred, and calm—and the procession of those stately
+figures, diminutive in the distance, was like the design on an archaic
+vase or frieze; and the music seemed to seal a sacrament, to be the
+initiation into some immemorial secret, into some far-off mystery—who
+knows, perhaps the Mystery of Eleusis?—or older mysteries, of which
+Eleusis was but the far-distant offspring? The music passed, the singing
+died away in the distance, and one felt inclined to say,—
+
+ “Is it a vision or a waking dream?
+ Fled is that music—do I wake or sleep?”
+
+When I say that the singing evoked thoughts of Greece, the thing is less
+fantastic than it seems. In the first place, in the songs of the Russian
+peasants the Greek modes are still in use—the Dorian, the Hypo-dorian,
+the Lydian, the Hypo-phrygian. “_La musique, telle qu’elle était
+pratiquée en Russie au moyen âge_” (writes M. Soubier in his _History of
+Russian Music_), “_tenait à la tradition des religions et des mœurs
+paiennes._” And in the secular as well as in the ecclesiastical music of
+Russia there is an element of influence which is purely Hellenic.
+
+It turned out that the particular singers I heard on that evening were
+not local singers, but a guild of women reapers who had come from the
+government of Tula to work during the harvest. Their singing, although
+the form and kind of song was familiar to me, was quite different in
+quality from any that I had heard before; and the impression made by it
+is unforgettable.
+
+If the aspect of nature in Russia is, broadly speaking, monotonous and
+uniform, this does not mean that beauty manifests itself infrequently.
+Not only magic moments occur in the most unpromising surroundings, but
+beauty is to be found in Russian nature and landscape at all times and
+all seasons in a multitude of shapes.
+
+Personally I know nothing more striking than a long drive in the evening
+twilight at harvest time over the immense hedgeless rolling fields in
+Russia, through stretches of golden wheat and rye variegated with
+millet, still green and not yet turned to the bronze colour it takes
+later; when you drive for miles over monotonous and yet ever-varying
+rolling fields, and when you see the cranes, settling for a moment, and
+then flying off into space.
+
+Later in the twilight, great continents of dovelike lilac clouds float
+in the east, and the west is suffused with the dusty and golden
+afterglow of the sunset, and the half-reaped corn and the spaces of
+stubble are burnished and glow in the heat, and smouldering fires of
+weeds burn here and there; and as you reach a homestead you will perhaps
+see by the threshing machine a crowd of dark men and women still at
+their work, and in the glow from the flame of a wooden fire and the
+shadow of the dusk, in the smoke of the engine and the dust of the
+chaff, they have a Rembrandt-like power; and the feeling of space,
+breadth, and air and immensity grows upon one; and the earth seems to
+grow larger, and the sky to grow deeper, and the spirit is lifted,
+stretched, and magnified.
+
+The Russian poets have celebrated more frequently the spring and
+winter—the brief spring with the intense green of the birch trees, the
+uncrumpling fern, the woods carpeted with lilies of the valley, the
+lilac bushes, and the nightingale, which in Russia is the bird of
+spring, later the briar, which flowers in great profusion; and the
+winter with its fields of snow scintillating in the sunshine, when the
+transparent woods are black against the whiteness, or, when covered with
+snow and frozen, they form an enchanted fabric, a fantastic tracery of
+powdered shapes, gleaming against the stainless blue, or when, after a
+night of thaw, the brown branches emerge once more covered with airy
+threads and drops of sparkling dew.
+
+Wonderful, too, is the sunset and twilight of the winter evening after
+the first snow has fallen in December, when the new moon rises above and
+is poised, like a silver sail, or a gem, in a sea of azure that is
+suffused, as it grows nearer the earth, with a rosy blush. The white
+rays of the new moon looking down from the sky flood the sheets of snow
+with radiance, and lend them an intenser purity; and lastly, with a
+tinge of cold blue in their whiteness, they show up in bold relief the
+wooden houses, the red roofs, and all the furniture of toil; and these
+practical and prosaic household things—these objects and attributes of
+everyday life—assume a strange largeness and darkness as they loom
+between the snow and the faintly blushing and lustrous sky, as unreal
+and portentous as the conjured visions of a magician.
+
+The beauty and exhilaration of winter has been well sung by the Russian
+poets, and the long drives in sledges under a leaden sky, to the
+monotonous tinkle of the sledge bell, and the whistling blizzard with
+its demons that lead the horses astray in the night; and as for the
+spring, whose invasion after the melting of the snows is so sudden,
+whose green robes are so startling in their intensity, and whose
+conquest of nature is so sudden and so swift, it has evoked some of the
+finest pages of Russian literature, in prose as well as in verse.
+
+But there will be some who will enjoy more than anything in Russia the
+summer afternoons on some river, where the flat banks are covered with
+oak trees, ash, and willow, and thick undergrowth, and where every now
+and then perch rise to the surface to catch flies, and the kingfishers
+skim over the surface from reach to reach. Perhaps you will take a boat
+and row past islands of rushes, and a network of waterlilies, to where
+the river broadens, and you reach a great sheet of water flanked by a
+weir and a mill. The trees are reflected in the glassy surface, and
+nothing breaks the stillness but the grumbling of the mill and the cries
+of the children bathing.
+
+And then, if you are near a village, all through the summer night you
+will hear song answering song, and the brisk rhythm of the accordion; or
+to the interminable humming, buzzing burden of the three-stringed
+_balalaika_, verse will succeed to verse of an apparently tireless song,
+and the end of each verse will seem to beget another and give a keener
+zest to the next; and the song will go on and on, as if the singer were
+intoxicated by the sound of his own music.
+
+But the peculiar manifestations of the beauty of nature in a flat and
+uniform country are not enough to account for the overwhelming
+fascination of Russia. That is a part of it, but that is not all. And
+against that in the other scale you must put dirt, squalor, misery,
+slovenliness, disorder, and uninspiring wooden provincial towns, the
+dusty or sodden roads, the frequent gray skies, the long and heavy
+sameness.
+
+The _advocatus diaboli_ has a strong case. He could, and often does,
+draw up an indictment proving to you that Russia is a country with a
+disagreeable climate—an arid summer producing uncertain harvests which
+sometimes result in starvation, an intolerably long winter, a damp and
+unhealthy spring, and a still more unhealthy autumn: a country whose
+capital is built on a swamp, where there are next to no decent roads,
+where the provincial towns are overgrown villages, squalid, squatting,
+dismal, devoid of natural beauty, and unredeemed by art: a country where
+internal communications off the big railway lines are complicated and
+bad; where on the best lines accidents happen owing to sleepers being
+rotten; where the cost of living is high, and the expense of life out of
+all proportion to the quality of the goods supplied; where labour is
+dear, bad, and slow; where the sanitary conditions in which the great
+mass of the population live are deplorable; where every kind of disease,
+including plague, is rampant; where medical aid and appliances are
+inadequate; where the poor people are backward and ignorant, and the
+middle class slack and slovenly; and where progress is deliberately
+checked and impeded in every possible way: a country governed by chance,
+where all forms of administration are arbitrary, uncertain, and
+dilatory; where all forms of business are cumbersome and burdened with
+red tape; and where bribery is an indispensable factor in business and
+administrative life: a country burdened by a vast official population,
+which is on the whole lazy, venal, and incompetent: a country where
+political liberty and the elementary rights of citizenship do not exist;
+where even the programmes of concerts, and all foreign newspapers and
+literature, are censored; where the freedom of the Press is hampered by
+petty annoyances, and editors are constantly fined and sometimes
+imprisoned; where freedom of conscience is hampered; a country where the
+only political argument which can be used by a private person is
+dynamite, and where political assassination is the only form of civic
+courage: a country of misrule: a country where there is every licence
+and no law; where everybody acts regardless of his neighbour; where you
+can do everything and criticize nothing; and where the only way to show
+you have the courage of your convictions is to spend years in prison: a
+country of extremes, of moral laxity, and extravagant self-indulgence; a
+people without self-control and without discipline; always finding
+fault, always criticizing, but never acting; jealous of anything or
+anybody who emerges from the ranks and rises superior to the average;
+looking upon all individual originality and distinction with suspicion;
+a people slavish to the dead level of mediocrity and the stereotyped
+bureaucratic pattern; a people which has all the faults of the Orient
+and none of its austerer virtues, and none of its dignity and
+self-control; a nation of ineffectual rebels under the direction of a
+band of time-serving officials: a country where those in power are in
+perpetual fear, and where influence may come from any quarter—where
+nothing is too absurd to happen: a country, as was said in the Duma, of
+unlimited possibilities. I do not think the _advocatus diaboli_ can put
+the case stronger than that. He would call as his witnesses the greatest
+Russian writers of the past, and the most prominent Russians of the
+present in political life, art, literature, and science. He would call
+countless moralists and satirists, and prove that the Russian God is the
+God of all that is topsy-turvy, and of everything which is in its wrong
+place and as it should not be. And he would laugh at all the reformers,
+and tell them to reform themselves; and he would end his indictment with
+a smile, and murmur, “_Doux pays!_” Of course the case of the _advocatus
+diaboli_ is as unfair as possible, otherwise it would not be the case of
+the _advocatus diaboli_. And the defence could make a strong
+counter-case refuting some of these statements, qualifying all of them.
+
+But the defence can do better than that. It can point out that the very
+strength of the case of the _advocatus diaboli_ constitutes its
+weakness; because if you say to him: “I know all that, and you can make
+your case still stronger, if you choose. I admit all that; and in spite
+of all, and in some cases even because of it, Russia has for me an
+indescribable fascination; in spite of all that, I love the country, and
+admire and respect its people.”
+
+What can he answer to that? Nothing, I think. If you admit the faults,
+and add that they seem to you the negative results of positive qualities
+so valuable as to outweigh them altogether, the case of the _advocatus
+diaboli_ breaks down altogether. That is my point of view about Russia.
+I perceive countless faults and drawbacks, some which may be the
+fortuitous result of bad government, and only temporary, and which will
+disappear, as other worse things have already disappeared, with the
+march of time; and others which may be innate and radical—the result of
+original sin, and the way in which the Russian character expresses its
+indispensable dose of original sin, and inseparable from it and
+ineradicable. There may be many more which I do not even perceive. But
+this does not affect me, because I have realized and experienced the
+result of other qualities and virtues which seem to me greater and more
+important than all the possible faults put together, and magnified to
+any extent; and the net result of this is that the country has for me an
+overpowering charm, and the people an indescribable attraction.
+
+And the charm exercised by the country as a whole is partly due to the
+country itself, and partly to the mode of life lived there, and to the
+nature of the people. The qualities that do exist, and whose benefit I
+have experienced, seem to me the most precious of all qualities; and the
+virtues the most important of all virtues; and the glimpses of beauty
+the rarest in kind; the songs and the music the most haunting and most
+heart-searching; the poetry nearest to nature and man; the human charity
+nearest to God.
+
+This is perhaps the secret of the whole matter, that the Russian soul is
+filled with a human Christian charity which is warmer in kind and
+intenser in degree, and expressed with a greater simplicity and
+sincerity, than I have met with in any other people anywhere else; and
+it is this quality being behind everything else which gives charm to
+Russian life, however squalid the circumstances of it may be, which
+gives poignancy to its music, sincerity and simplicity to its religion,
+manners, intercourse, music, singing, verse, art, acting—in a word, to
+its art, its life, and its faith.
+
+Never did I realize this so much as once when I was driving on a cold
+and damp December evening in St. Petersburg in a cab. It was dark, and I
+was driving along the quays from one end of the town to the other. For a
+long time I drove in silence, but after a while I happened to make some
+remark to the cabman about the weather. He answered gloomily that the
+weather was bad and everything else too. For some time we drove on again
+in silence, and then some other stray remark or question of mine
+elicited from him the fact that he had had bad luck that day in the
+matter of a fine. The matter was a trivial one, but somehow or other my
+interest was half aroused, and I got him to tell me the story, which was
+a case of ordinary bad luck and nothing very serious; but when he had
+told it, he gave such a profound sigh that I asked whether it was that
+which was still weighing upon him. Then he said “No,” and slowly began
+to tell me a story of a great catastrophe which had just befallen him.
+He possessed a little land and a cottage in the country not far from St.
+Petersburg. His house had been burnt. It was true he had insured, but
+the insurance was not sufficient to make any sensible difference. He had
+two sons, one of whom went to school, and one who had some employment
+somewhere in the provinces. The catastrophe of the fire had simply upset
+everything. All his belongings had perished. He could no longer send his
+boy to school. His other son, who was in the country, had written to say
+he was engaged to be married, and had asked his consent, advice, and
+approval. “He has written twice,” said the cabman, “and I keep silence
+(_i ya molchu_). What can I answer?” I cannot give any idea of the
+strength, simplicity, and poignancy of the tale as it came, hammered out
+slowly, with pauses between each sentence, and a kind of biblical and
+dignified simplicity of utterance and purity of idiom which is the
+precious privilege of the poor in Russia. The words seemed to be torn
+out from the bottom of his heart. He made no complaint; there was no
+grievance, no whine in the story. He just stated the bald facts with a
+simplicity which was overwhelming. And in spite of all, his faith in
+God, and his consent to the will of Providence, was unshaken, certain,
+and sublime. This was three years ago. I have forgotten the details of
+the story, which were many; but the impression remains of having been
+face to face with a human soul, stripped and naked, and a human soul in
+the grip of a tragedy, as dignified as that of Prometheus, as touching
+as that of King Lear, and as full of faith as that of Job. And this
+experience, which brought one in touch with the divine, is one which, I
+submit, could only in such circumstances occur in Russia.
+
+When I say that for me Russia has a unique and overwhelming charm, I
+mean that for me this charm arises from my love of the Russian people;
+and this love is not a predilection for the curious, the picturesque,
+the remote, and the unusual, but the expression, the homage, the
+acknowledgment, the admiration of those qualities which I believe to be
+the “captain jewels” in the crown of human nature.
+
+“Those foreigners,” wrote a Russian journalist not long ago, “who come
+to Russia and rave about the people, nevertheless in their hearts
+despise us. They admire in us qualities which they regard as primeval
+and barbarian; they look upon us as good-natured and pleasant savages.”
+I should like to assure that writer, or any other Russian who chances to
+read these pages, that, whatever people may think, what I love and
+admire in the Russian people is nothing barbaric, picturesque, or
+exotic, but something eternal, universal, and great—namely, their love
+of man and their faith in God. And this seems to me of a kind and of a
+degree that makes all dissection of vices and enumeration of failings,
+all carping criticism and captious analysis, an idle business. It may be
+a profitable employment for the Russians to blame and to criticize
+themselves, and it is one in which they are constantly occupied. It is
+less important in the case of a foreigner writing for foreigners, and on
+a country about which much prejudice has existed in the past and many
+falsehoods have been written; for him it is important to recognize and
+to point out the sunshine of which his countrymen are ignorant, and not
+to analyze the spots on the sun. For it is the people who admire whose
+observation is profitable, and it is those who see and feel the sunshine
+who feel and see the truth; for the sunshine and not the sun-spots is
+the important fact about the sun.
+
+Nevertheless, the expression of an admiration for certain qualities in a
+foreign people is always a delicate task. And often foreigners are
+justly irritated for being praised for the qualities which they least
+want to be praised for. Nothing is more irritating than the
+condescending tone which some people adopt in praising certain elements
+which meet with their approval in foreign countries. When, for instance,
+Anglo-Saxons say to the Latin races: “Keep to your past; keep to your
+superstitions, your relics, your ruins, and your associations; remain
+artistic and picturesque; but keep your hands off battleships,
+aeroplanes, telephones, tramcars, and steam ploughs; leave those
+practical things to us. You cannot deal with them. You are charming as
+you are. Do not try to be modern, you spoil the whole effect by doing
+so.” This is often the attitude of people to the Spaniards and the
+Italians, and it is a maddening attitude. Or to the Irish they say: “You
+are amusing, why should you be competent? Why should you try and deal
+with the serious business of politics?” And such talk to an Irishman is
+more than maddening. Or supposing foreigners were to say to the English,
+to the countrymen of Shakespeare, Milton, Shelley, Sir Joshua Reynolds,
+Gainsborough, and Constable: “Don’t bother about writing poetry or
+painting pictures, stick to your counters and your cotton-mills, you
+people of shopkeepers; leave art to us,” we should resent it. This
+attitude of mind arises from what a French writer calls “_un optimisme
+béat_”—a sort of open-mouthed, weak-chinned satisfaction with oneself
+and all things, which is hopeless and infuriating. And when this
+attitude is blent with a tincture of rancid unction or a dose of gushing
+and indulgent sentimentalism—when, for instance, people condescend to
+patronisingly rave about the ritual of such an institution as the
+Catholic Church it is more intolerable still.
+
+It is for this reason I wish to make myself quite clear on this point.
+If, as I hope, I have escaped the pitfall of giving the impression that
+Russians are interesting as exotic and barbaric specimens, as
+thinly-civilized savages, I none the less wish not to incur the
+suspicion that, in admiring in them the qualities of the heart, I am
+overlooking in them the qualities of the head, or assuming the absence
+of sterner stuff, and of the tougher and more practical virtues. I do
+not wish it to be thought that I am saying to them, “Be good, sweet
+child; let those who will be clever.” It is not necessary to point out
+their cleverness and all it stands for. We all know they are clever. I
+wish to point out that I think they are good as well; and that their
+goodness is more important than their cleverness, because in general
+goodness is a rarer as well as a greater thing than cleverness. This may
+be a truism, but modern life has given to most truisms the appearance of
+startling paradoxes.
+
+Take, on the one hand, the most striking examples among examples of
+energy and practical achievements—of men, deeds, and facts—which the
+Latin and Anglo-Saxon races can show, and Russia need not fear to hold
+her own.
+
+Take any one of the faults which Russian critics hold up as the curse of
+the country, and it is easy to show that though the accusation may be
+true, it is not the whole truth; that the contrary is true also, and the
+exceptions startling. Russians, for instance, often single out laziness
+and the want of practical energy as a national failing. Well and good;
+but the defence of Sevastopol, the creation of the Trans-Siberian
+Railway, and the transport of troops over a single line during war time,
+are examples of abnormal energy in the domain of achievement; and in the
+persons of Peter the Great, Suvorov, and Skobeliev, Russia has given to
+the world examples of terrific and explosive energy. Stern stuff must
+exist somewhere in the Russian character, or else the Russian empire
+would not be there to testify to the fact. The Russian empire is the
+result of something, and it is there.
+
+On the other hand, take those crying faults which Russian critics single
+out and deplore as being the sorest plague-spots and the weakest points
+in the national life and character, and you will find it easy to match
+them in the other countries of Europe and in America. And you will often
+find that what is attributed to the evils of a particular form of
+government is very often really the result of original sin, and common
+to all countries under different forms and names.
+
+But my point is that while, as far as the general category of faults and
+qualities, virtues and vices is concerned, the Russians are on a par
+with other countries, and no worse if no better, they have, _ceteris
+paribus_, a peculiar and unique gift of goodness and faith in the nature
+of their people which is difficult to match in any other country,
+although you will find something like it in America.
+
+That is why I have dwelt less on that stern stuff and those tough and
+stubborn qualities which must be common to all great nations, and whose
+existence naturally and inevitably follows from the very fact of a
+nation being a great nation. Such qualities must be taken for granted.
+Did they not exist, there would be no such thing as the Russian empire.
+
+That is why I disregard them here, and have chosen to dwell more on
+those qualities which I believe to be peculiar to Russia, and which I
+believe to be also a source of greatness. I happen also to think these
+latter qualities to be more important in themselves.
+
+I hope now that I have made it plain that it is on account of a humble
+admiration for these special qualities, which by no means excludes a
+serious recognition and respect for all other general qualities, and not
+on account of any fantastic whim, condescending self-complacency, or
+hypocritical sense of superiority, that with regard to Russia I echo the
+words which R. L. Stevenson once addressed to the deaf ear of a French
+novelist: “_J’ai beau admirer les autres de toute ma force, c’est avec
+vous que je me complais à vivre._”
+
+
+ THE END.
+
+-----
+
+Footnote 1:
+
+ From this will be seen the difference between a Russian absentee
+ landowner and an English landlord. The English landlord is essentially
+ a partner in the farming, even if he does not farm the land himself,
+ because he will always sink a certain amount of capital in buildings
+ and their upkeep, whereas the Russian absentee landowner invests no
+ capital in anything: he merely receives the rent. In some cases even
+ the land taxes are paid by the tenant.
+
+Footnote 2:
+
+ Besides this hereditary nobility there was what is called personal
+ nobility, which was not hereditary. (This fact is without any great
+ importance; it simply means that when bureaucracy was established in
+ Russia it was necessary to distinguish between higher and lower grades
+ of public servants, and personal nobility simply conferred rights of
+ independence, at a time when only nobles and public servants possessed
+ any such recognized rights.)
+
+Footnote 3:
+
+ It is perhaps as well to note here that the Russian law
+ counterbalances this state of affairs by giving the right to women,
+ even during the lifetime of their husbands, of enjoying and
+ administrating their own property. The Russian woman is not a minor in
+ the eyes of the law as in France.
+
+Footnote 4:
+
+ See page 114.
+
+Footnote 5:
+
+ Contrary to this last provision, the clause was taken advantage of by
+ the Government in 1907 to make a new electoral law which changed the
+ nature of the franchise. This was illegal, and according to the
+ fundamental laws, a _coup d’état_.
+
+Footnote 6:
+
+ The number varies from three to twelve.
+
+Footnote 7:
+
+ Besides the Council of Ministers, there are various other deliberative
+ institutions, such as a Military Council, an Admiralty Council, an
+ Imperial Defence Council, a Financial Committee, and a Court of
+ Chancery.
+
+Footnote 8:
+
+ By a recent law which came into force in January 1914 the _zemskie
+ nachalniki_ are being abolished in certain portions of Russia and
+ replaced by elective Justices of Peace.
+
+Footnote 9:
+
+ The peasants of each Canton elect a candidate, and the elected
+ candidates in their turn elect from amongst themselves the number of
+ members required. The nobility, the merchants, and any peasants who
+ are outside the Commune—that is to say, private landowners—are elected
+ by property qualification; they have to possess so many acres, or so
+ much immovable property, or a commercial or industrial establishment
+ of a certain assessed value. People who own not less than one-tenth of
+ the necessary property qualification, also persons who are less than
+ twenty-five years of age, and women, may take part in the election by
+ proxy.
+
+Footnote 10:
+
+ The Government or Provincial Zemstvo Assembly is composed of a certain
+ number of members, fixed by the law, elected by the District
+ Assemblies:—
+
+ Of all the marshals of the nobility;
+ Of all the presidents of the districts;
+ Of the chairman and members of the government council;
+ Of representatives of the clergy;
+ Of the heads of the local branches of the Department of Agriculture.
+
+Footnote 11:
+
+ Cheerfulness, _not_ gaiety.
+
+Footnote 12:
+
+ _Russkoe Slovo_: “At the Music Hall: G. Bayan,” September 14 (27),
+ 1913.
+
+Footnote 13:
+
+ There is also in Lent the Mass of the Presanctified.
+
+Footnote 14:
+
+ It is very improbable that anything of the kind will occur.
+
+Footnote 15:
+
+ These are more or less in a state of decay, and in spite of periodic
+ spurts of activity brought about by various stimuli, such as
+ Government grants, they always lag behind the Zemstvo schools, as they
+ are a nuisance to the clergy themselves, who rarely have time to
+ attend to them.
+
+Footnote 16:
+
+ I quote these figures from the Russian Year Book, compiled by Dr.
+ Howard Kennard, for 1913.
+
+Footnote 17:
+
+ University education is _the_ education in Russia. It has a
+ traditional pretension to be superior to all other (specialized)
+ education, owing to its encyclopædic and philosophical character. The
+ Russian characteristic of knowing something about everything and
+ having vast _aperçus_ is fostered by it. The university is to the
+ Russian student what Paris is to the Frenchman, what Athens was to the
+ ancient world. The student often misses the lectures of his own course
+ and attends the lectures of other faculties, and this is encouraged by
+ the professors, who did the same when they were young. In Russia,
+ erratic and sporadic information is preferred to systematic and narrow
+ knowledge.
+
+Footnote 18:
+
+ According to a new law, which comes into force on January 1, 1914, a
+ higher village court has been created for the consideration of appeals
+ from the Canton Court, consisting of the local justice of peace as
+ chairman, and the presidents of the Canton Courts of the district as
+ members.
+
+Footnote 19:
+
+ Nishni-Novgorod, Kazan, Saratov, Kishniev, and the district (_yiezd_)
+ of St. Petersburg.
+
+Footnote 20:
+
+ This officer is to be abolished by the new law. At present he
+ exercises the same judicial functions as the zemsky nachalnik, with
+ the difference that his jurisdiction is in the town districts, that of
+ the zemsky nachalnik in the country districts.
+
+Footnote 21:
+
+ It has been widely affirmed that there has never been a peasant jury
+ in Kiev before.
+
+Footnote 22:
+
+ The word _knut_ is the ordinary word for whip.
+
+Footnote 23:
+
+ Private attorneys (_chastnye povierenye_) plead before a specific
+ court from which they have received a special licence. They are not
+ required to take a university degree.
+
+------------------------------------------------------------------------
+
+
+
+
+ BY MAURICE BARING.
+
+
+ WHAT I SAW IN RUSSIA. 1s. net.
+
+ “The experiences and impressions of a most accomplished travel-writer,
+ journeying to the battlefield of Liao-yang and back.”
+
+ _The Pall Mall Gazette._
+
+ “The volume is made up from three of the author’s earlier books, and
+ contains those sections which he regards as of permanent interest. The
+ reader will find that they give a fascinating account of modern life
+ in Russia as viewed from various standpoints.”
+
+ _The Queen._
+
+ THOMAS NELSON AND SONS.
+
+ THE MAINSPRINGS OF RUSSIA. _First Published, June 1914._
+
+------------------------------------------------------------------------
+
+
+
+
+ TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES
+
+
+ ● Typos fixed; non-standard spelling and dialect retained.
+ ● Used numbers for footnotes.
+ ● Enclosed italics font in _underscores_.
+ ● The caret (^) serves as a superscript indicator, applicable to
+ individual characters (like 2^d) and even entire phrases (like
+ 1^{st}).
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 77805 ***
diff --git a/77805-h/77805-h.htm b/77805-h/77805-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ca99087
--- /dev/null
+++ b/77805-h/77805-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,9092 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html>
+<html lang="en">
+ <head>
+ <meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, initial-scale=1">
+ <meta charset="UTF-8">
+ <title>The Mainsprings of Russia | Project Gutenberg</title>
+ <link rel="icon" href="images/cover.jpg" type="image/x-cover">
+ <style>
+ body { margin-left: 8%; margin-right: 10%; }
+ h1 { text-align: center; font-weight: bold; font-size: xx-large; }
+ h2 { text-align: center; font-weight: bold; font-size: x-large; }
+ .pageno { right: 1%; font-size: x-small; background-color: inherit; color: silver;
+ text-indent: 0em; text-align: right; position: absolute;
+ border: thin solid silver; padding: .1em .2em; font-style: normal;
+ font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; }
+ p { text-indent: 0; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; text-align: justify; }
+ sup { vertical-align: top; font-size: 0.6em; }
+ .fss { font-size: 75%; }
+ .sc { font-variant: small-caps; }
+ .large { font-size: large; }
+ .xlarge { font-size: x-large; }
+ .small { font-size: small; }
+ .lg-container-b { text-align: center; }
+ .x-ebookmaker .lg-container-b { clear: both; }
+ .lg-container-l { text-align: justify; }
+ .x-ebookmaker .lg-container-l { clear: both; }
+ .lg-container-r { text-align: right; }
+ .x-ebookmaker .lg-container-r { clear: both; }
+ .linegroup { display: inline-block; text-align: justify; }
+ .x-ebookmaker .linegroup { display: block; margin-left: 1.5em; }
+ .linegroup .group { margin: 1em auto; }
+ .linegroup .line { text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em; }
+ div.linegroup > :first-child { margin-top: 0; }
+ .linegroup .in12 { padding-left: 9.0em; }
+ .linegroup .in4 { padding-left: 5.0em; }
+ .dl_1 dd { text-align: justify; padding-top: .5em; padding-left: .5em;
+ margin-left: 4.2em; text-indent: -1em; }
+ .dl_1 dt { float: left; clear: left; text-align: right; width: 3.0em;
+ padding-top: .5em; padding-right: .5em; }
+ .ul_1 li {padding-left: 1em; text-indent: -1em; }
+ .x-ebookmaker .dl_1 dt { float: left; clear: left; text-align: right;
+ width: 3.0em; padding-top: .5em; padding-right: .5em; }
+ dl.dl_1 { margin-top: .5em; margin-bottom: .5em; }
+ ul.ul_1 {padding-left: 0; margin-left: 2.78%; margin-top: .5em;
+ margin-bottom: .5em; list-style-type: disc; }
+ div.footnote > :first-child { margin-top: 1em; }
+ div.footnote p { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: 0.25em; margin-bottom: 0.25em; }
+ div.pbb { page-break-before: always; }
+ hr.pb { border: none; border-bottom: thin solid; margin-bottom: 1em; }
+ .x-ebookmaker hr.pb { display: none; }
+ .chapter { clear: both; page-break-before: always; }
+ .table0 { margin: auto; margin-top: 2em; }
+ .table1 { margin: auto; }
+ .table2 { margin: auto; margin-top: 2em; width: 80%; }
+ .colwidth11 { width:11% ; }
+ .colwidth88 { width:88% ; }
+ .nf-center { text-align: center; }
+ .nf-center-c0 { text-align: justify; margin: 0.5em 0; }
+ p.drop-capa0_0_8 { text-indent: -0em; }
+ p.drop-capa0_0_8:first-letter { float: left; margin: 0.100em 0.100em 0em 0em;
+ font-size: 250%; line-height: 0.8em; text-indent: 0; }
+ .x-ebookmaker p.drop-capa0_0_8 { text-indent: 0; }
+ .x-ebookmaker p.drop-capa0_0_8:first-letter { float: none; margin: 0;
+ font-size: 100%; }
+ .c000 { margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; }
+ .c001 { page-break-before: always; margin-top: 4em; }
+ .c002 { margin-top: 2em; }
+ .c003 { margin-top: 1em; }
+ .c004 { page-break-before:auto; margin-top: 4em; }
+ .c005 { font-size: 80%; }
+ .c006 { text-indent: 0; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 0.25em; }
+ .c007 { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: 0.25em; margin-bottom: 0.25em; }
+ .c008 { margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 0.25em; }
+ .c009 { vertical-align: top; text-align: right; padding-right: 1em; }
+ .c010 { vertical-align: top; text-align: justify; text-indent: -1em;
+ padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; }
+ .c011 { vertical-align: top; text-align: right; }
+ .c012 { margin-top: 4em; }
+ .c013 { margin-top: 1em; font-size: .9em; }
+ .c014 { text-decoration: none; }
+ .c015 { text-align: center; }
+ .c016 { vertical-align: top; text-align: justify; text-indent: -1em;
+ padding-left: 1em; }
+ .c017 { text-indent: 0; margin-top: 0.25em; margin-bottom: 0.25em; }
+ .c018 { border: none; border-bottom: thin solid; width: 10%; margin-left: 0;
+ margin-top: 1em; text-align: justify; }
+ .c019 { font-size: .9em; text-indent: 1em; margin-top: 0.25em;
+ margin-bottom: 0.25em; }
+ .c020 { font-size: .9em; }
+ .c021 { font-size: .9em; text-align: right; }
+ div.tnotes { padding-left:1em;padding-right:1em;background-color:#E3E4FA;
+ border:thin solid silver; margin:2em 10% 0 10%; font-family: Georgia, serif;
+ clear: both; }
+ .covernote { visibility: hidden; display: none; }
+ div.tnotes p { text-align: justify; }
+ .x-ebookmaker .covernote { visibility: visible; display: block; }
+ h1 {line-height: 150%; }
+ .footnote {font-size: .9em; }
+ div.footnote p {text-indent: 2em; margin-bottom: .5em; }
+ .chapter { clear: both; page-break-before: always; }
+ body {font-family: Garamond, Georgia, serif; text-align: justify; }
+ table {font-size: .9em; padding: 1.5em .5em 1em; page-break-inside: avoid;
+ clear: both; }
+ div.titlepage {text-align: center; page-break-before: always;
+ page-break-after: always; }
+ div.titlepage p {text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; font-weight: bold;
+ line-height: 1.5; margin-top: 3em; }
+ .ph1 { text-indent: 0em; font-weight: bold; font-size: xx-large;
+ margin: .67em auto; page-break-before: always; }
+ .ph2 { text-indent: 0em; font-weight: bold; font-size: x-large; margin: .75em auto;
+ page-break-before: always; }
+ .x-ebookmaker p.dropcap:first-letter { float: left; }
+ </style>
+ </head>
+ <body>
+<div style='text-align:center'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 77805 ***</div>
+
+<div class='tnotes covernote'>
+
+<p class='c000'><strong>Transcriber’s Note:</strong></p>
+
+<p class='c000'>New original cover art included with this eBook is granted to the public domain.</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<div class='titlepage'>
+
+<div>
+ <h1 class='c001'><span class='xlarge'>THE</span><br> MAINSPRINGS OF RUSSIA</h1>
+</div>
+
+<div class='nf-center-c0'>
+<div class='nf-center c002'>
+ <div>BY</div>
+ <div><span class='large'>MAURICE BARING</span></div>
+ <div class='c002'>THOMAS NELSON AND SONS</div>
+ <div class='c003'><span class='small'>LONDON, EDINBURGH, DUBLIN, LEEDS PARIS, LEIPZIG, AND NEW YORK</span></div>
+ </div>
+</div>
+
+</div>
+
+<div class='chapter'>
+ <span class='pageno' id='Page_iii'>iii</span>
+ <h2 class='c004'>DEDICATION.<br> <span class='c005'><span class='sc'>To H. G. Wells.</span></span></h2>
+</div>
+
+<p class='c006'><span class='sc'>My Dear H. G.</span>,</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>I dedicate this book to you in the hope that
+you will read it; for if you do, I shall feel certain
+of having at least one reader who will understand
+exactly what I have tried to say, however inadequate
+the expression may have been, and
+who, at any rate, will not misunderstand me.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Not long ago I was looking on at a play in
+London. The audience was, on the whole, of
+that kind which the Americans call “high-browed,”
+with a certain sprinkling of the semi-intelligent
+and the wholly elegant. Behind me
+were sitting a young man and a young lady,
+who were discussing intellectual topics suited to
+the rarer atmosphere of that interesting theatre.
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_iv'>iv</span>Among other subjects, they talked about Mr.
+Stephen Grahame’s books and articles on Russia.
+I do not know if you have read his books; if
+not, I advise you to do so. But you probably
+know that they deal with the Russian people;
+that Mr. Grahame walked on foot from Moscow
+to Archangel; and travelled, as a pilgrim, with
+Russian pilgrims to Jerusalem. It is therefore
+obvious that he came into close contact with the
+Russian people, and that his knowledge was at
+first hand and derived from direct experience.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Well, would you believe it, the highly educated
+young gentleman who was sitting behind me,
+who had read Mr. Grahame’s books and articles,
+said—I could hardly believe my ears, but he
+said it—that the trouble about Mr. Grahame
+was his blind faith in <i>the Russian Bureaucracy</i>.
+I confess, when these words caught my ear, I
+thought to myself what is the use of writing
+books if intelligent people in reading them derive
+an impression which is the exact opposite
+of that which you think you have expressed
+with some clearness?</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The young man in question went on to say
+that such was Mr. Grahame’s fierce faith in
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_v'>v</span>political reaction that he dared to compare a
+half-starved Russian peasant with a free American
+citizen, and here again he revealed fresh
+vistas of misapprehension.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>I have often had similar experiences myself
+since I began to write about Russian things.
+I have at various times been accused of being
+a revolutionary, a conservative, a liberal,
+a fanatical reactionary. But these accusations
+have left me indifferent, since, as they
+contradict themselves, they cancel out into
+nothingness.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>As far as the subject of Russia is concerned, I
+have always, and only, had one object in view:
+to stimulate in others an interest which I have
+myself experienced. I know—I cannot explain
+why it is—but I know that between the Russian
+and the English peoples there are curious possibilities
+of sympathy, curious analogies, and
+still more curious differences which complement
+one another. I know the Russians and the
+English do get on well when they meet and get
+to know each other. I know the sympathy I
+myself have felt, and do feel, for the Russians is
+a sympathy which would, can, and could be felt
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_vi'>vi</span>by many of my countrymen. This has been my
+whole and sole object in writing about Russia.
+I am engaged on one more very short book on
+Russian literature, and then I shall drop the
+subject for ever. I have said my say. I leave
+it to the newer and better writers to say theirs.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>But in the meantime, in regard to this book, I
+repeat I wish to secure at least one reader who
+will understand and who will not misunderstand.
+That is why I dedicate this book to you. At
+the same time I hope, even if you do not read
+it, that it will remind you of the strenuous days
+and the Attic nights which we spent together
+in St. Petersburg.</p>
+
+<div class='lg-container-r'>
+ <div class='linegroup'>
+ <div class='group'>
+ <div class='line'>Yours ever,</div>
+ <div class='line'>MAURICE BARING.</div>
+ </div>
+ </div>
+</div>
+
+<div class='lg-container-l'>
+ <div class='linegroup'>
+ <div class='group'>
+ <div class='line in4'><span class='sc'>St. Petersburg</span>,</div>
+ <div class='line'><i>February 22-March 7, 1914</i>.</div>
+ </div>
+ </div>
+</div>
+
+<div class='chapter'>
+ <span class='pageno' id='Page_vii'>vii</span>
+ <h2 class='c004'>PREFACE.</h2>
+</div>
+
+<p class='drop-capa0_0_8 c008'>I have endeavoured in this book to provide some
+kind of answer to the questions which I found
+by experience are generally put by the traveller
+who comes to Russia for the first time, and whose
+curiosity is stimulated with regard to the way
+in which the people live and to the manner of
+their government.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>I have endeavoured to convey to the reader a
+single idea of the nature of the more important
+factors in Russian life. I am only too well aware
+that what I have to supply in the way of explanation
+and elucidation is inadequate, incomplete,
+and superficial. My excuse is that the
+questions of the average inquirer are, as a rule,
+neither profound nor comprehensive; and that
+profound or comprehensive replies, were I capable
+of giving them—which I am not—would be
+received neither with attention nor interest.
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_viii'>viii</span>They would be like arrows shot into empty space.
+For the average inquirer has neither time nor
+inclination for exhaustive inquiry or minute research.
+He wishes to be told what he wishes to
+know in a manner he can understand, and as
+briefly as possible. But my hope is that I may
+stimulate the interest of the reader in the subject,
+and in a manner which may lead him to seek
+for more exhaustive information at the fountainhead,
+or at richer sources than mine. This is
+every day becoming easier.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Some years ago books on Russia which had any
+serious value or substantial interest were few and
+far between. Lately the interest in Russian affairs
+has been stimulated by many causes: by the
+coming of Russian artists, singers, and dancers to
+England; by the appearance in the press of valuable
+articles written by Russian authors; by the
+publication of adequate translations from Russian
+authors (Mrs. Garnett’s translations of Dostoievsky,
+for instance); and by several excellent
+books written by English authors on Russia,
+such as the books of Mr. Stephen Grahame dealing
+with the Russian people, the admirable and encyclopædic
+work of Mr. Harold Williams, and, in a
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_ix'>ix</span>somewhat lighter vein, Mr. Reynold’s “My Russian
+Year.” All these books reveal a standpoint,
+a mastery of the subject, that are far removed
+from the fantastic, false, and melodramatic concoctions
+that were abundant some years ago.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In calling this book the “Mainsprings” of
+Russia, I am conscious of having omitted
+several of the most important mainsprings of
+Russian life: chief among them its commerce
+and industry. The subject is so large that, had I
+dealt with it at all, there would have been no room
+for anything else in a book of this size. Also,
+as far as the actual facts are concerned they are
+to be found clearly stated in Dr. Kennard’s
+excellent “Russian Year Book.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Nor have I attempted to deal with the Army
+and the Navy, which I consider to be factors
+which are likely to be dealt with by experts,
+since they cannot afford to be altogether neglected
+by foreigners. There is another subject I have
+omitted—it is not, it is true, a mainspring of
+Russian life; but it is a sore spot and a question
+of burning vital interest—I mean the Jewish
+question.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In a book as short as this it would be impossible
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_x'>x</span>to devote sufficient space to the matter
+without crowding out other things which concern
+the greater majority; but it is most desirable
+that competent observers should deal with the
+Jewish question in Russia, which at present, as far
+as the rest of Europe is concerned, is almost
+entirely handled either by bitter Anti-Semites,
+or by those who are the actors in the drama itself.
+And there is no question in Modern Russia
+which is fraught with more far-reaching effects,
+and probably none which is at present more
+difficult of solution.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>My thanks are due to A. J. Halpern of the
+Russian Bar for his valuable help in regard to the
+chapter on “Justice,” to Mr. Dimitriev-Mamonov,
+and to many other Russian friends for their criticism
+and advice.</p>
+
+<div class='chapter'>
+ <span class='pageno' id='Page_xi'>xi</span>
+ <h2 class='c004'>CONTENTS.</h2>
+</div>
+
+<table class='table0'>
+ <tr>
+ <td class='c009'>I.</td>
+ <td class='c010'><span class='sc'>Retrospect</span></td>
+ <td class='c011'><a href='#Page_13'>13</a></td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class='c009'>II.</td>
+ <td class='c010'><span class='sc'>The Russian Peasant</span></td>
+ <td class='c011'><a href='#Page_31'>31</a></td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class='c009'>III.</td>
+ <td class='c010'><span class='sc'>The Nobility</span></td>
+ <td class='c011'><a href='#Page_72'>72</a></td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class='c009'>IV.</td>
+ <td class='c010'><span class='sc'>The Government Machine</span></td>
+ <td class='c011'><a href='#Page_97'>97</a></td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class='c009'>V.</td>
+ <td class='c010'><span class='sc'>Causes of Discontent</span></td>
+ <td class='c011'><a href='#Page_129'>129</a></td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class='c009'>VI.</td>
+ <td class='c010'><span class='sc'>The Average Russian</span></td>
+ <td class='c011'><a href='#Page_155'>155</a></td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class='c009'>VII.</td>
+ <td class='c010'><span class='sc'>The Liberal Professions</span></td>
+ <td class='c011'><a href='#Page_183'>183</a></td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class='c009'>VIII.</td>
+ <td class='c010'><span class='sc'>The Russian Church</span></td>
+ <td class='c011'><a href='#Page_216'>216</a></td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class='c009'>IX.</td>
+ <td class='c010'><span class='sc'>Education</span></td>
+ <td class='c011'><a href='#Page_246'>246</a></td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class='c009'>X.</td>
+ <td class='c010'><span class='sc'>Justice</span></td>
+ <td class='c011'><a href='#Page_269'>269</a></td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class='c009'>XI.</td>
+ <td class='c010'><span class='sc'>The Fascination of Russia</span></td>
+ <td class='c011'><a href='#Page_299'>299</a></td>
+ </tr>
+</table>
+
+<div class='chapter ph1'>
+
+<div class='nf-center-c0'>
+<div class='nf-center c012'>
+ <div>THE MAINSPRINGS OF</div>
+ <div>RUSSIA.</div>
+ </div>
+</div>
+
+</div>
+
+<div class='chapter'>
+ <span class='pageno' id='Page_13'>13</span>
+ <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER I.<br> <span class='c005'>RETROSPECT.</span></h2>
+</div>
+
+<p class='drop-capa0_0_8 c008'>I should like to set the reader’s mind at
+rest at once. I am not going to ask him to
+read a historical treatise on the origins of the
+Russian people, nor am I going to lead him into
+the obscure pathways and dim shadows of the
+remote past.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Firstly, even if I wished to do so, I have not
+the necessary erudition, nor the requisite powers
+of learned exposition. Secondly, the origin of
+the Russian people is a debatable question; the
+theories with regard to it are constantly changing,
+and vary with the fickle fashion of the day;
+the orthodox views of forty, of thirty, of twenty
+years ago are now said to be old-fashioned; and
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_14'>14</span>the orthodox views of to-day will probably be
+considered old-fashioned before very long. The
+reason being that all such views are highly conjectural,
+and that very little is known about the
+shifting tides, eddies, and currents in the immeasurably
+far-off floods of races and tribes out
+of which the Russian people emerged.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Thirdly, whenever I open a book that begins
+with a historical retrospect, I feel that it is the
+reader’s duty to skip that chapter.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Why, then, write anything of the kind? The
+answer is that I am writing on the assumption
+that the reader is an average reader, and that if
+he has bought or borrowed a book about Russia,
+he will be sufficiently interested in the subject
+to be able to stand a few simple facts to begin
+with, even if they are historical. I also assume
+that, if he has bought or borrowed this book,
+and has not gone to a public library to get a
+more learned book, he is not a specialist—that
+is to say, he knows as much or as little as the
+average Englishman knows about Russia who
+has received an average English education, who
+reads <cite>The Times</cite>, and takes a moderate but intelligent
+interest in international politics and
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_15'>15</span>foreign countries, and who has perhaps read one
+or two standard books on Russia, and not only
+<cite>My Official Wife</cite> by Savage, <cite>Michael Strogoff</cite> by
+Jules Verne, and all that picturesque tribe of
+books called either Red Russia, Scarlet Russia,
+Crimson Russia, Free Russia, the Real Russia,
+Russia as she is, or Russia as she isn’t.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>There is also another class of reader who may
+take up the book, also an average reader, with
+an average education, but whose knowledge of
+Russia is of a different and wider kind—the
+reader of translations of Russian novels, the
+devotee of Tolstoy and Turgeniev and Gorky;
+the man or woman—it is generally a woman—who
+has seen translations of Chekhov’s plays at the
+Stage Society, and who is a fervent admirer of the
+Russian ballet. He or she is interested in Russia,
+but has never been there; and although familiar
+with Russian novels and plays, he or she is more
+inclined to form an opinion of the Russian people
+on data derived from English novels on Russian
+life than from Russian novels on Russian life.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>I have often come across cases of this kind—I
+mean people who do not appear to realize
+that the intensely realistic Russian fiction that
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_16'>16</span>they so much admire probably has some basis
+and counterpart in real life, and who, in spite
+of this documentary evidence with regard to
+Russian life, with which they are familiar, still
+continue to form a picture of Russian life based
+on English fiction such as is written by English
+journalists and novelists.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Such readers, my experience is, if they come
+across certain historical facts about Russia in
+the past or the present, meet them with a shock
+of surprise and often with a smile of incredulity.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It is for the benefit of the average reader of
+every kind that I want to try and make a few,
+a very few, historical facts clear, which I think
+throw light on any attempt to deal with any
+aspects of Russian life. If the reader knows
+them too well already, he will forgive me and
+skip, proud of his superior knowledge; if he
+disbelieves them, he can dispute them, and
+prove me wrong.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>My first fact is geographical. It is that
+Russia is a flat country, without an indented
+seacoast, and without sharp mountain ranges.
+It is not only flat but uniform. Owing to this,
+the expansion of the Russian people took place
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_17'>17</span>on land. The Russians were, and are, constantly
+emigrating, at first from south to north, and
+afterwards from west to east. Russia is therefore
+a country of colonists.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>I remember once saying this to a man to whom
+the statement evidently came as a shock of surprise,
+because he replied, “Really, I thought
+Russia was an autocracy.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Now, who are these colonists? Who are the
+Russians, in fact? I wonder if one set this
+question to all the schoolboys and undergraduates,
+what the most prevalent answer
+would be. I believe it would be something like
+this: that the Russian was a man got up like
+a European except in winter, but that if you
+scratched him you would find a Tartar, and
+that a Tartar was a man with a yellow skin and
+a snub nose. I think you might also often get
+the answer that Russians were Slavs; but that
+if you asked what a Slav is, you would be told
+he was a kind of Tartar.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In Russia at the present day you will find
+representatives of every kind of race and every
+kind of creed—Buriats who worship Buddha,
+and disciples of the late Lord Radstock—and
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_18'>18</span>every kind of language; but out of all these,
+three dominant races played a part in Russian
+history—the Finns, the Tartars, and the Slavs.
+The Slavs got the best of it. They absorbed the
+Finns and ousted the Tartars.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>So we remain face to face with the question,
+What are the Slavs? As to how, why, whence,
+and when the Slavs came to Russia hundreds of
+books have been written, and the solution of
+the problem is, I believe, like that of many
+historical questions, a matter of fashion.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>One solid fact, however, rises before our
+grateful comprehension. The Slavs are a white
+people like the Latins, the Celts, and the Germans;
+they have nothing in common with anything
+Tartar, Mongol, or Semitic; and there are
+traces of them having been in Southern Europe
+on the banks of the Vistula and of the Dnieper
+from time immemorial.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Having got to Russia a long time ago, they
+overran the country and absorbed it.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>They began in the south, the capital being
+Kiev, and in the eleventh century Russia was
+a part of the political system of Europe.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Russia, in the days before William the Conqueror—in
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_19'>19</span>the days of Harold, who was related
+to one of the rulers of Kiev, Yaroslav—was not
+more backward than France or England were
+at that time, and would probably have developed
+in the same manner as the other European
+countries had it not been for an unfortunate
+interruption in the shape of a Mongol or Tartar
+invasion.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>From the thirteenth to the sixteenth century
+Russia was under the dominion of the Mongols.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Slavs, as they gradually expanded and
+absorbed Russia, fell into two natural divisions:
+the Great Russians and the Little Russians,
+which correspond to the north and the south.
+When the Mongol invasion came about, the
+Little Russians were cut off from the Great
+Russians.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Great Russians continued to expand
+northward, southward, and eastward. They were
+engaged in a perpetual struggle against the East.
+They acted as a buffer for Europe against the
+East; and in the sixteenth century they finally
+got rid of the Eastern yoke altogether and
+drove them out of the country.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>This is the big fact I have been leading up
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_20'>20</span>to: Russia saved Western Europe from being
+overrun by hordes of barbarians.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>“There is,” writes the late Mr. Stead, in the
+introduction to the translation of Labaume’s
+narrative of Napoleon’s campaign, “a strange
+and pestilent habit among some Englishmen of
+ignoring all the great services which Russia
+has rendered to the cause of human progress
+and the liberty of nations.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>That Russia acted as a buffer against the
+barbarian invasion from the East is the first
+and not the least of these services.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In the sixteenth century the Great Russia was
+a kingdom centralized in Moscow, chiefly engaged
+in fighting her neighbours, the most powerful
+of which was Poland, and one of the most energetic
+and singular of her rulers, Ivan the Terrible,
+began to negotiate with the West. Ivan, in
+fact, wished to marry Queen Elizabeth; but
+Western Europe was not vitally affected by
+Russia until the appearance on the stage of the
+world of that extraordinary monarch, and still
+more extraordinary man, called Peter the Great.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Peter the Great not only conceived and
+executed the idea of opening in Russia a window
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_21'>21</span>on to the West, but he restored to Russia her
+place among European nations—the place she had
+occupied in the eleventh century, and which she
+had lost owing to the Mongol invasion.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It was no abnormal or unnatural mission
+that Peter the Great set out to accomplish,
+otherwise his work would have died with him.
+He carried Russia along the natural road of her
+career. Only, being a man of abnormal genius,
+he gave to Russia a violent electric shock; he
+accelerated to an extent, which seems little short
+of miraculous, the natural progress of the country.
+He accomplished in a few years the work of many
+generations. “<span lang="fr">Pierre I<sup>er</sup></span>,” says Montesquieu,
+“<span lang="fr">donnait les mœurs et les manières de l’Europe
+à une nation de l’Europe.</span>” He shifted the
+capital of the country, built St. Petersburg
+on a swamp, created an army, a fleet, enrolled
+quantities of foreigners into the service of
+Russia. He sketched the outlines of a gigantic
+plan, which still remains to be filled in to this day.
+The violence and fury with which he compelled
+a reluctant people to adopt his changes had,
+of course, its drawbacks. A nation has to pay
+for a man of genius, even when he is working
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_22'>22</span>on the right lines, for what is for the good of
+his country, and for what is, in the long run, in
+accordance with its national spirit.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Peter the Great was successful, but the methods
+which he had to employ in order to bring about
+his swift and gigantic changes were not without
+regrettable results, which are still visible in the
+machinery of Russian administration and in
+the nature of many Russian institutions. He
+found Russia a sleepy kingdom encrusted with
+Oriental habit and Byzantine tradition; he
+hacked off that crust with an axe, and he left
+Russia open to the influences of Europe, and
+ready to value the place which was her due
+amongst the nations of Europe.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>His work was carried on by Catherine II. on
+the same lines, and further. She opened educated
+Russia to European ideas; she civilized
+Russia intellectually; and Russia, under her
+guidance, took a leading part in the European
+Concert.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>But it was later that Russia was destined to
+play a part which vitally affected every nation
+of Western Europe. This was in 1812. In
+1812 Russia broke up the power of Napoleon.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_23'>23</span>“Leipzig and Waterloo were but the corollaries,”
+writes Mr. Stead, “of a solved problem.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>“It is an incontestable fact,” writes M. Rambaud,
+the French historian of Russia, “that of
+all the allies, Russia showed herself the least
+grasping. It was she who had given the signal
+for the struggle against Napoleon, and had
+shown most perseverance in pursuit of the
+common end. Without her example the states
+of Europe would never have dreamed of arming
+against him. Her skilful leniency towards France
+finished the work begun by the war.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>So far, all these facts I have mentioned concern
+the relations of Russia to Europe; they necessarily
+reacted on the internal conditions of the
+country.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The fact that Russia was playing an important
+part abroad meant that the means by which this
+part could be played had to be furnished at
+home, and the finding of such means affected
+the administration of the country and the whole
+of its population.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In order that Russia should be able to play
+a part in Europe, the first thing that was necessary
+was an army.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_24'>24</span>Peter the Great made an army (and a fleet).
+How did he do it? Where did the officers and
+men come from?</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>When Peter the Great came to the throne,
+the organization of the State was patriarchal.
+There was practically no standing army except
+a kind of corps of janissaries, the <i>streltsy</i> (which
+he destroyed). There were two classes: the
+nobility and the peasants. The nobility held
+the land and the peasants tilled it; but the
+nobility held the land on one condition only,
+and that was that they should render military
+service in their own person when it was
+necessary.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The nobles were at the same time landowners
+and servants of the State, but they were
+landowners only on condition of being State
+servants.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The peasants belonged to the land; they were
+attached to the land and could not be separated
+from it. This is what serfdom meant in Russia.
+Serfdom was not an immemorial institution in
+Russia. It was not a relic of paganism or
+barbarism; it was founded neither on conquest,
+nor on the habit of turning the captives made
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_25'>25</span>in inter-tribal wars into slaves, nor on a difference
+of race or colour; and unless this be understood,
+unless the true nature of this serfdom
+be realized, it is impossible to understand the
+part which the Russian peasantry play in the
+Russian nation.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Briefly, serfdom came about thus. The
+peasants cultivated the land which the monarch
+conceded to the nobles as a salary or means of
+subsistence in return for military service. But
+up till about the end of the sixteenth century the
+peasants could choose and change their masters,
+and pass from one estate to another. They
+used, in fact, to exercise their right of transfer
+once a year, on St. George’s Day.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>At the end of the sixteenth century labour
+was precious and rare, and eagerly sought after
+by the nobles. The peasants were naturally inclined
+to emigrate, and the more adventurous
+were attracted towards the regions of the Don,
+the Kama, the Volga, and Siberia, and they thus
+avoided paying taxes. Moreover, the larger
+landed proprietors attracted the peasants to
+their estates to the detriment of the smaller landed
+proprietors. The primitive fiscal system of that
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_26'>26</span>day suffered from all this, and as a remedy to
+this state of things, in order to guarantee and
+regularize the financial and military supplies of
+the State, the peasant was attached to the soil.
+In 1593, in the reign of Feodor, the son of Ivan
+the Terrible, and owing to the initiative of
+Boris Godonnov, the right of transfer from
+one estate to another was first temporarily taken
+away from the peasant. The prohibition to
+transfer their service on this date was renewed
+by several sovereigns, and was finally crystallized
+in the law of the country. Once attached to the
+soil the peasant gradually lost his civil rights
+and became the chattel of the proprietor; thus
+what began by being a simple police measure
+ended by becoming organized slavery. Such
+was the state of things when Peter the Great
+came to the throne. The peasant was attached
+to the soil, the nobility were the army, for when
+an army was needed they had to fight themselves
+and to supply so many men into the bargain.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Peter the Great wanted a standing army;
+and in order to get one, and at the same time
+to carry on the administration of the country,
+he created, or rather enlarged, the system of
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_27'>27</span>universal service. Every single Russian became
+a public servant. Henceforward it became obligatory
+for the noble to serve the State either in
+the military or the civil service—always, and
+not only in times of war. Moreover, in order
+to be an officer he had to pass an examination,
+and if he failed to pass it he had to serve as a
+private soldier. Further, in order to get enough
+soldiers, a system of conscription was introduced;
+that is to say, in every place, out of so
+many thousand men, so many were taken.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Again, the nobility ceased to be a closed caste
+depending on hereditary titles; it became a
+class of State servants, and was thrown open to
+all. Rank depended on service. Instead of
+obtaining a post because you were a noble, you
+became a noble for having attained by service to
+such and such a post. Rank in service became
+the only rank. Thus Peter the Great, in order
+to create a standing army, created a standing
+civil service; he destroyed the principle of
+hereditary aristocracy; and both branches of
+the universal service he created, military and
+civil, were divided into its fourteen grades or
+<i>tchins</i>, hence the word <i>tchinnovnik</i>, the ordinary
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_28'>28</span>Russian word for official. Again, as he was
+constantly going to war, and constantly needed
+men, and the nobility had to supply so many
+men from their land, he tightened the bonds
+which attached the peasants to the soil. He
+strengthened the system of serfdom; and the
+rulers who succeeded him carried on the same
+policy, because the revenue depended on the
+State being administered by the landed gentry,
+which gradually ceased to be an aristocratic
+caste, and kept on increasing in size, until towards
+the end of the reign of Catherine II., when it had
+grown to be a vast bureaucracy.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It is clear that, if the great majority of the
+landed proprietors were engaged in administrating
+the country, they would have less and less
+time to look after their estates after the old
+patriarchal fashion; and it is also clear that as
+civilization progressed everything in the machinery
+of the State necessarily increased in size.
+Men were needed to deal with the more complicated
+machinery; with the administration
+of finances, of justice, and of the police. The
+men who filled all the new posts created by the
+ever increasing complication of the administration
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_29'>29</span>of the State were the former landed proprietors,
+the actual officials. The consequence
+was they ceased to be able to look after their
+land. This being so, there was no defence left
+against the growing moral sentiment which had
+risen against serfdom, namely: the moral principle
+that it was wrong that peasants should
+be in the position of cattle and chattels. This
+sentiment was expressed more than once by
+the peasants themselves in mutinies. It was
+expressed from the outside by all that was
+enlightened in the country.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Emperor Alexander I. took the first steps
+towards the great reform by liberating the
+serfs in the Baltic provinces. It is said that his
+brother, the Emperor Nicholas, on his deathbed
+left the execution of the reform as a solemn
+legacy to his son and successor, Alexander II.
+The Crimean War was the actual shock which
+brought the reform about. Literature was a
+powerful factor in pressing it on. Writers of
+genius, such as Gogol and Turgeniev, by their
+descriptions; publicists, such as Samarin and
+Herzen, by their pleading, played a large part in
+accelerating its advent. They gave expression
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_30'>30</span>to what was the universal and imperative
+opinion of thinking Russia, so that the reform
+when it came about, and when the serfs were
+liberated in 1861, was the work of the nation
+as well as of the Emperor.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>This retrospect has brought us to the year
+1861. Since then many momentous things have
+happened to Russia. A war; the inauguration
+of a system of local self-government; another
+war; and if not a revolution, a revolutionary
+movement, a long and vital crisis, out of which
+rose the beginnings of popular representation.
+But these events, in so far as they deal with
+Russian life as it is to-day, will be dealt with
+in the subsequent chapters.</p>
+
+<div class='chapter'>
+ <span class='pageno' id='Page_31'>31</span>
+ <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER II.<br> <span class='c005'>THE RUSSIAN PEASANT.</span></h2>
+</div>
+
+<p class='drop-capa0_0_8 c008'>The Russian peasant is the most important
+factor in Russian life. He constitutes the
+majority of the nation. The peasant not only
+tills the arable land, but he owns the greater
+part of it. This is a fact which is practically
+unknown in England. There was once an anarchist
+Russian who gave a lecture to the poor
+in the East End of London on the wrongs of the
+Russian people. In the course of the lecture
+he declared with fervent indignation that no
+peasant in Russia could own more than so
+many acres of land. Upon which the audience
+cried “Shame!” The irony of this is piercing
+when one reflects that not one member of that
+audience had ever owned, or could ever in his
+wildest dreams look forward to owning, a particle
+of arable soil.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_32'>32</span>The average reader, who has some vague notions
+of Russia, probably thinks of the Russian
+peasant as a serf, and as such a scarcely civilized
+savage—a little better than a beast. It has
+already been mentioned in the preceding chapter
+that serfdom in Russia was not a slavery resulting
+from conquest or difference in race and colour,
+but the outcome of economic conditions. Serfdom
+was a measure by which the peasant, who
+had a tendency to wander, was made fast to
+the land, because if he wandered the State was
+threatened with economic ruin; moral slavery,
+and the ownership of the peasant by the landowner,
+were the ultimate results of this economic
+measure. When the legislation which ultimately
+produced serfdom was framed, it was not regarded
+by those who framed it as a permanent
+solution of the relations between landowner and
+peasant, but only as a temporary makeshift.
+The result—namely, slavery—was unforeseen.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Now, the peasants never, through nearly two
+centuries of slavery, lost sight of the fact that
+this legislation was only a temporary makeshift,
+a stroke of opportunism. Moreover, they kept
+fast hold of the idea that the land was theirs;
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_33'>33</span>that the land belonged to the people who tilled
+it; and that if for a time it was in the hands of
+landowners, that was because the emperor was
+obliged to lend it to the landowners, in order
+to pay them for such military service which
+the destinies of the fatherland rendered indispensable.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In 1861 came the emancipation of the serfs,
+and this emancipation did not merely mean
+the end of the personal and moral slavery of the
+peasant, but something far more important also—namely,
+that a portion of the land which the
+peasant considered to be his by right was restored
+to him. The emancipation of the serfs
+was an act of State expropriation. More than
+130,000,000 <i>desiatines</i> of land (350,964,187 acres)
+passed from the hands of the landowners into
+the hands of the peasants for ever. On an average
+each peasant received from 8¼ to 11 acres; in
+the north he might receive more, in the south less.
+The nobility—that is to say, the landowners—were
+paid down by the Government for the land
+they had given up; the peasants had to pay
+back the State in instalments, over a period of
+more than fifty years. The State acted as
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_34'>34</span>banker to both parties, and not only paid the
+landowners ready money, but advanced the
+money to the peasants. The peasant had to
+pay back the money advanced to him at an
+interest of six per cent. over a period of forty-nine
+years, until the year 1910.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In 1907 these payments were cancelled.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The peasants, after the emancipation, were
+to continue to own the land in common, as they
+had always done before.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In the days of serfdom every landowner possessed
+so much land, and the serfs—or, as they
+were called, “the souls”—who belonged to it.
+After the emancipation, each batch of serfs
+belonging to each separate owner became a
+separate and independent community, which
+owned land in common. The land which was
+thus owned in common could not be redistributed
+more than once every twelve years, and even
+then only if two-thirds of the village assembly
+voted for redistribution. A similar majority
+was necessary before any of the common land
+could become private property.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>All the land which was fit for cultivation was
+divided amongst the peasants, according to the
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_35'>35</span>number of taxed members in each household.
+But as the nature of the soil varied with its situation,
+and was richer in one place than another,
+or was more or less advantageous owing to
+other reasons—say its proximity or distance
+from the village—instead of receiving all his share
+of the land in one place, each taxed member in
+every household received so many strips of land
+in different places, so that the division might be
+fair.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Supposing the land to be divided amongst
+Tom, Dick, and Harry was good in some parts,
+bad in another, and indifferent in a third, and
+each was to receive an acre: Tom would receive
+a third in the good part, a third in the bad part,
+and a third in the indifferent part, and Dick
+and Harry would fare likewise. When the land
+was redistributed, the share received by each
+household varied as that household increased
+or diminished in numbers.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>From 1861, the year of the emancipation,
+until 1904, the year of the Russo-Japanese War,
+the only change of importance in the peasant
+system of land tenure was made in the reign of
+Alexander III. A clause was introduced into
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_36'>36</span>the legislation on peasant land tenure which
+made it impossible for the peasant to buy himself
+out of the Commune. This clause was added in
+1890. It was done because the Government at
+this period looked on the peasants as a safe
+conservative element, and considered that communal
+ownership of land fostered conservatism.
+During all this period agriculture had not improved,
+but had deteriorated. Half the landowners
+in Russia disappeared, and their place was
+taken by the peasants or by the merchants.
+The remaining landowners either let their land
+to the peasants, or tried (and for the most part
+failed) to farm it rationally.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In 1904 came political unrest and universal
+political discontent. And amongst the peasants
+this discontent was expressed by one formula,
+and one formula alone—“Give us more land.”
+Agrarian riots took place all over Russia, and
+landowners’ houses were burnt and their cattle
+destroyed.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Universal expropriation was brought forward
+as a political measure, but economically it was
+felt by those who had faced the question practically
+to be no remedy, except in regard to the
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_37'>37</span>land which was let by the landowners to the
+peasants.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Nevertheless, something had to be done. All
+over Russia every landowner sold a certain
+amount of land to the peasants, and a great part
+of the land which had been hitherto let to the
+peasants, and not farmed by the landowner
+himself, became the peasants’ property. In 1905,
+roughly speaking, twenty-five per cent. of the
+amount of land still belonging to landowners
+passed into the hands of the peasants.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In 1910 another great change came about.
+Owing to a law, drawn up at the initiative of
+P. A. Stolypin, the peasant obtained the right
+of leaving the Commune, and of converting
+his share of the land into his individual and
+permanent property. He could, moreover, exchange
+his separated strips of land for a corresponding
+amount of land which should be as far
+as possible all in one place. And if he wished
+to do this, and to start a farm, he could receive
+financial assistance from the State.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>On paper, nothing could be more satisfactory,
+the situation seeming to be this—that the peasant
+is able to leave the Commune if he wishes and
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_38'>38</span>become an independent peasant proprietor, but
+he is not compelled to do so. The idea was
+expressed at the time of the emancipation of the
+serfs by the men who drafted the law of reform,
+that it was desirable to leave the question of
+communal tenure to settle itself. And the same
+idea was reasserted by the Russian ministry,
+when the Bill on peasant land tenure was introduced
+into the Duma—namely, that it would
+be wrong either to bolster up the Commune
+artificially, or to destroy it, and that the right
+course was to leave the population itself free to
+settle in every individual case whether it wishes
+to remain in the Commune or not.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Practically this is not what has happened.
+Practically, both owing to certain clauses in the
+law itself, and owing to the manner of its application,
+pressure has been put on the peasants
+to leave the Commune. The law works advantageously
+for those who leave the Commune,
+disadvantageously for those who wish to remain
+in the Commune. To explain how this happens
+would entail going into many technical points.
+To those who are interested in this subject, I
+would recommend an article in <cite>The Russian
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_39'>39</span>Review</cite> of November 1912, by Alexander
+Manuilov, a member of the Russian Council of
+Empire.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>But if it is too lengthy a task to explain how
+this is so, it is easy in a few sentences to explain
+why this is so.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The law on land tenure was made by the
+bureaucracy. The bureaucracy has always
+treated the peasant question from a political
+point of view. When the communal system
+seemed to lead to conservatism, the bureaucracy
+backed up the communal system (this was so,
+as I have already said, in the reign of Alexander
+III., and indeed made it impossible for the
+peasant to leave the Commune); when after
+1904 the communal system seemed to encourage
+socialistic ideas, or to be made a basis for socialistic
+ideas, the bureaucracy backed up individual
+land tenure. Moreover, in the law itself and in
+the manner of its application the minority (those
+who wish to leave the Commune) are backed
+up at the expense of the majority, because by
+so doing the Government considered they were
+creating good sound conservative voters.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In spite of this pressure, and perhaps because
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_40'>40</span>of it (although in some parts of Russia they
+have displayed eagerness to become the permanent
+owners of their respective strips of
+land), up till 1910, only four per cent. of the
+peasantry availed themselves of the right to exchange
+their strips for an allotment in one place;
+and up till January 1, 1912, the Communes
+who petitioned for deeds numbered only 4,656;
+and out of 45,994 Communes, only 174,193
+petitions were forthcoming, which shows a
+proportion of one in every three or four.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It is, of course, too soon to generalize on the
+result of such recent legislation. Comparisons
+and analogies with similar legislation in other
+countries—such as Ireland, for instance—would
+be misleading, for the existence of the Commune
+is peculiar in Russia. At the present moment
+the Russian peasant owns land. He either
+owns strips in the land belonging to the Commune,
+shares which are liable to periodical redistribution,
+or else he has become the permanent
+owner of his strips, or else he has exchanged
+them for an allotment and started a farm.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>At the present moment the peasants own by
+far the greater part of the arable land in Russia,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_41'>41</span>and every family owns in arable land at least six
+acres; and on an average in the densely populated
+districts, at least 10 acres. In the more
+thinly populated districts of the north and
+south, the average increases.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It is clear then that the peasant is an important
+unit, the most important unit in the
+nation. It is well then to look into the nature
+of this important unit, and to see what kind of
+being he is, and what are the mainsprings of his
+conduct.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>At the outset there probably exists certain
+preconceived notions which it is as well to get
+rid of at once.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The first of these is that there is anything servile
+about the Russian peasant because during
+two centuries he endured serfdom. “In spite
+of the period of serfdom through which he has
+passed,” writes Sir Charles Eliot in his <cite>Turkey
+in Europe</cite>—and Sir Charles Eliot possesses
+first-hand knowledge of Russia—“the Russian
+muzhik is not servile; he thinks of God and the
+Tsar in one category, and of the rest of the world
+as more or less equal in another.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>And Dostoievsky, in writing about Pushkin,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_42'>42</span>says that one of this poet’s chief claims to greatness
+is that he recognized the intrinsic quality
+of self-respect in the Russian people, which they
+proved by the manly dignity of their behaviour
+when they were liberated from serfdom.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Russian people, in spite of centuries of
+serfdom, with the exception of individual instances,
+were not and never have been slaves.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>So much, I think, can be stated without fear
+of contradiction or controversy. Before going
+any further I want to clear the ground a little.
+The reader must be prepared to find, not only in
+foreign books about Russia, but in Russian
+books about Russia, and to meet with in conversation
+not only from foreigners who have
+travelled and lived in Russia, but in conversation
+with the Russians themselves, widely
+divergent and contradictory ideas and opinions
+with regard to the nature of the Russian peasant.
+He will hear on one side that he is intelligent,
+on the other that he is crassly obtuse. On the
+one hand that he is humane, on the other hand
+that he is brutal. He will find in Russian
+literature that by some writers he is exalted as
+the salt of the earth and the solution of life,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_43'>43</span>and that by others he is decried as a hopeless,
+inert mass of ignorance and prejudices. M.
+Leroy Beaulieu in his <cite>Empire des Tsars</cite> tells a
+story of how once, when he was travelling on the
+Volga, a “lady said to him, ‘How can you
+bother yourself about our muzhik? he is a brute,
+out of which nobody will ever be able to make
+a man;’ and how on the same day a landed
+proprietor said to him, ‘I consider the <i>contadino</i>
+of North Italy to be the most intelligent
+peasant in Europe, but our muzhik could give
+him points.’”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Further, most Russians will tell you that
+the peasant will rarely give himself away, and
+that to the outside observer of another class he
+probably is, and will always remain, a sealed
+book. The net result of all this is that readers
+may justly say to me, “And what can you
+know about the subject?” And it is to this
+very question that I think I owe some sort of
+reply before continuing to say anything else
+about the nature of the Russian peasant.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>My claims to be in a position to say certain
+things which I have got first hand about the
+Russian peasant are not, it is true, great; but I
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_44'>44</span>believe them to exist. They do not rest on
+what is called erudition. I am no expert in the
+difficult problems, economic and others, which
+are connected with the life of the Russian peasantry;
+but it so happens that I have been thrown
+together, so to speak, with the Russian peasant
+under peculiar circumstances. During the years
+I have spent in Russia I have made friends with
+peasants in various places, and have often in
+travelling had much talk and intercourse with
+them. But it is not chiefly on that that I base
+my observations—it is on this: that being in
+Manchuria during the greater part of the Russo-Japanese
+War, as I drifted about from one part
+of the army to another I was thrown together
+with the Russian soldier, who is a peasant,
+often on terms of absolute equality; that is to
+say, I was to him no longer a <i>barin</i> (one of the
+upper classes), but a kind of camp follower, of
+which there were multitudes in Manchuria during
+the war—a man who, in their eyes, had a <i>barin</i>
+himself. On one occasion I was asked where
+my <i>barin</i> (master) was, and when I said I was my
+own <i>barin</i>, the peasant who was talking to me
+said he thought I was just a common man.
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_45'>45</span>Thus on many occasions I met, travelled with,
+and bivouacked with soldiers on their own
+footing, and shared their food, lodging, and
+talk <i>on equal terms</i>. And it was this experience
+which gave me glimpses into things, and an
+insight into certain manners and customs, which
+I should otherwise have ignored. The knowledge
+that I thus gleaned was confirmed to me
+by my subsequent travel in Russia, especially
+by journeys which I sometimes made in third-class
+carriages. But all this would not be in
+itself sufficient to give me any right to talk about
+the Russian peasant. All this would have given
+me the material, but not the means of using it.
+I base my claim to right of using it on one simple
+fact: I like the Russian peasant very much.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In speaking of Pushkin’s love of the Russian
+peasant, Dostoievsky says: “Do not love me
+but love mine (that is to say, love what I love).
+That is what the people says when it wishes to
+test the sincerity of your love. Every member
+of the gentry, especially if he is humane and
+enlightened, can love, that is to say, sympathize
+with the people on account of its want, poverty,
+and suffering. But what the people needs is
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_46'>46</span>not that you should love it for its sufferings,
+but for itself; and what does ‘love it for itself’
+signify? If you love what I love, honour
+what I honour. That is what it means, and that
+is what the people will answer to in you; and
+if it be otherwise, the man of the people will
+never count you as his own, however great your
+distress may be on his account.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Well, in saying that I like the Russian peasant
+very much, I mean that I honour what he honours,
+and his way of looking at life; his standards of
+right and wrong seem to me the sound and true.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It is for this reason that, in all humility, I
+claim the right of deducing certain statements
+from the experience that I have had amongst the
+Russian people, and in laying them before the
+English reader.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Now as to the chief characteristics of the
+Russian peasant. In the first place, and most
+important of all, he is intensely religious, and his
+religion is based on common sense.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>“Mysticism,” Mr. Chesterton once wrote,
+“was with Carlyle, as with all its genuine professors,
+only a transcendent form of common
+sense. Mysticism and common sense alike consist
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_47'>47</span>in a sense of the dominance of certain truths
+which cannot be formally demonstrated.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In this sense the Russian peasant is a mystic.
+His religion does not come to him through books
+or study or spiritual sciences, but it is the outcome
+of his experience, and of a very hard and
+bitter experience. The first and cardinal point
+of the peasant’s whole outlook on life is that he
+believes in God, and that he sees the will of God
+in all things, and that he regards a man who
+disbelieves in God as something abnormal, and
+as something not only abnormal but silly. He
+believes in God because it seems to him nonsensical
+not to do so.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It would be easy to call as witnesses on this
+point a host of the most famous names in Russian
+literature. But the objection might be made
+(a false objection in my opinion, but still it
+might be made) that writers and poets idealize
+reality, and see in others what they feel in themselves
+or what they want to see; so from Russian
+literature I will only call one witness, and
+that is N. Garin, an engineer, who bought a
+property in the country and devoted many
+years solely to farming it, and was thus brought
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_48'>48</span>into daily constant and intimate touch and communication
+with the peasants.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>He begins relating his experiences thus: “By
+my conversations and intercourse with the
+peasants I could not help becoming acquainted
+with their inner life. As I got to know them I
+was struck on the one hand by their strength,
+patience, endurance, and by an inflexibility which
+attained to greatness, which made it easy to understand
+how the kingdom of Russia had come to
+be. On the other hand, I met with obduracy,
+routine, and a dull hostility to every innovation,
+which made it easy to understand why the Russian
+peasant lives so miserably. Two brothers
+lived in a village. One was married and the
+other was a bachelor. The married brother
+has five children and a wife, but is himself the
+only bread-winner; the unmarried brother lives
+in the family, and helps in the work with all his
+might, but he is old and ill. The married
+brother falls sick and dies. The old man is left
+with the family on his hands; he sets about to
+support it with the slender strength at his disposal.
+There are no savings, nothing put by.
+In the cottage half-naked children are running
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_49'>49</span>about, all with colds; they are crying; the
+cottage is cold, the atmosphere is foul, the calf
+squeals, the dead man is lying on the shelf, and
+on the face of the old man there is an expression
+of calm, as if all that were quite natural
+and had to be so.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>“‘It will be hard for you to feed eight mouths
+all by yourself?’ I ask.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>“‘And God?’ he answered.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>“God is all. Starvation is beckoning through
+the half-broken little window of the rotting house;
+the last bread-winner dies; there is a heap of
+children; the sister-in-law (the only woman) is
+sick; there is no money for the funeral; and he,
+being questioned as to his lot, answers, ‘And
+God?’ And you feel something inexpressibly
+strong, unconquerable, and great.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>I will supplement this story with a little piece
+of first-hand evidence which I gathered myself.
+This is only one instance out of a great many
+which I have come across in the course of my
+various sojourns in Russia.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It was in a small provincial town some years ago,
+in the winter. I was walking late in the evening
+down one of the larger streets. It had been
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_50'>50</span>thawing, and the streets and the pavements were
+sloshy. It was dark. Just as I was reaching a
+street corner which faced a large open place, I
+became aware of the sound of muffled, persistent
+sobs. I looked round, and I saw sitting on the
+pavement, with his back to the wall, a little
+boy, a peasant’s child, who was softly crying
+his eyes out. He was sobbing slowly, not loudly,
+but persistently; not whining, or crying in the
+kind of way children cry when they fall down or
+quarrel, but he seemed to be sobbing out of the
+fullness of his little heart. He was not trying
+to attract attention, nor did he pay attention
+to me or to any one else. He seemed quite
+unconscious of the surrounding world, and
+plunged in his own grief. I stopped and asked
+him what was the matter. He answered that
+his father had sent him to the town to buy
+something (I forget what it was), and had given
+him the money, and that the money had been
+taken away from him. It was quite a small sum.
+He was afraid to go home. I at once gave him
+the money, and the little boy stood up, dried his
+eyes, and crossed himself. Then, without a word,
+he went home. He thanked God: it was not
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_51'>51</span>necessary to thank any one else. And I never
+saw anything like the expression of gratitude on
+his face as he crossed himself; but to me he did
+not say one word. What was the use? It was
+God who had come to his rescue, not I; you
+might just as well thank the violin after a
+concert for the beauty of the music.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>This is only the story of a child; but the child
+in Russia, just as anywhere else, is father of
+the man.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It is difficult to bring home to the average
+Englishman the way in which religion enters
+into the daily life of the Russians, and especially
+into the daily life of the peasants. How often
+have I heard it said, how often have I read in
+newspapers, of the dark superstition into which
+the Russian people is plunged! If it be superstitious
+to regard religion not as a rather disagreeable
+episode belonging exclusively to Sunday,
+then the Russian peasant is superstitious indeed.
+If it be superstitious to cherish no <i>mauvaise
+honte</i> with regard to religion, not to be ashamed
+of talking about God as a matter of fact, of
+saying one’s prayers in public, of going to Mass
+on Sundays and holidays, of fasting during
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_52'>52</span>Lent and other seasons of merrymaking at
+Easter, of crossing yourself before meals, of invoking
+the Saints, of revering images and
+relics, then the Russian peasant is superstitious
+indeed. But you must not put down such superstition
+to ignorance, for it has been shared by men
+such as Saint Augustine, Sir Thomas More, Lord
+Acton, and Pasteur—none of them what you
+would call ignorant men.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Sometimes the traveller will note the fact that
+the Russian peasant will prostrate himself over
+and over again before an image, or cross himself
+over and over again mechanically. He will
+say the thing is an idle form that has no spiritual
+significance. He will be wrong. The Russian
+peasant fulfills the form and ritual of his religion
+as a matter of course. He is not more
+superstitious in the fulfilling of them than an
+Englishman is superstitious when he uncovers
+his head before the colours of a regiment. In
+the case of a Russian peasant his meticulous
+observance of ritual and form is just as much a
+matter of course to him, it is just as much based
+on common sense as that inflexible belief in
+God and the working and will of Providence
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_53'>53</span>which Garin so pointedly illustrates in the
+passage I have quoted above.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Russian peasant sees things in their true
+proportion. He believes in God, as a matter of
+course, because it is plain to him that God
+exists. He goes to church and observes the formalities
+of his religion because it is plain to him
+that is the right thing to do, just as it is plain
+to the ordinary English citizen that it is right to
+stand up when “God save the King” is being sung.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Russian peasant may be, and can be, and
+often is, as superstitious as you like about other
+things, but his superstition does not proceed
+from his religion. His superstitions are likewise
+a matter of tradition; he believes in the <i>domovoi</i>,
+for instance, the spirit that inhabits houses,
+well known once to the English peasantry, under
+the name of the hobgoblin; Milton calls him
+the drudging goblin:—</p>
+
+<div class='lg-container-b c013'>
+ <div class='linegroup'>
+ <div class='group'>
+ <div class='line'>“And he by Friar’s lantern led</div>
+ <div class='line'>Tells how the drudging goblin sweat</div>
+ <div class='line'>To earn the cream bowl duly set,</div>
+ <div class='line'>When in one night, ere glimpse of man,</div>
+ <div class='line'>His shadowy flail hath threshed the corn</div>
+ <div class='line'>That ten day labourers could not end,</div>
+ <div class='line'>Then lies him down, the lubber-fiend,</div>
+ <div class='line'><span class='pageno' id='Page_54'>54</span>And, stretched out all the chimney’s length,</div>
+ <div class='line'>Basks at the fire his hairy strength,</div>
+ <div class='line'>And crop-full, out of doors he flings,</div>
+ <div class='line'>Ere the first cock his matin rings.”</div>
+ </div>
+ </div>
+</div>
+
+<p class='c007'>The <i>domovoi</i> in Russia is merely supposed
+to inhabit houses. I do not think he is ever
+suspected of working. He is good-natured but
+capricious. Each house has its goblin. He sits
+in the corner underground. If you move from
+one house to another you must give notice to
+the goblin and summon him to come with you.
+If you forget to do this, the goblin will be offended,
+and stay where he is left, and show marked
+hostility to the <i>domovoi</i> brought by a new tenant.
+The two goblins will fight; china and furniture
+will be broken; and this will go on until the first
+householder comes and invites the goblin to his
+new house. Then everything will be all right
+once more.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Garin says that he once said to a peasant:
+“What, in your opinion, is the <i>domovoi</i>—the
+devil?”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The peasant, quite offended, answered: “Why
+should he be the devil? He does no harm.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>“Then is he an angel?”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_55'>55</span>“God forbid! How can he be an angel
+seeing that he’s hairy?”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>So the peasant agrees with Milton in thinking
+that the hobgoblin’s hide is covered with hair.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The hobgoblin plays the part of a kind of
+moral barometer to the family, foretelling good
+or bad fortune. At supper-time he is heard to
+move, and then the elder of the family asks
+whether good or evil is impending. If it be
+bad, the <i>domovoi</i> says, “Hu” (Hudo being the
+Russian for bad); and if good, he mutters,
+“D... D... D... D...” (Dobro being the
+Russian for good).</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>To sum up the whole matter briefly, the religion
+of the Russian peasant is, if you analyze
+it (a thing which the peasant would, of course,
+never do), a working hypothesis of the world;
+or, to take Matthew Arnold’s phrase, a criticism
+of life; and it is more a solution, a philosophy
+which he has evolved not from books, not from
+professors or teachers, but from life itself. It
+is the fruit of his native common sense. In
+this observance of the forms of religion he likewise
+follows what has for him the sanction (<i>a</i>)
+of common sense; (<i>b</i>) of immemorial custom.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_56'>56</span>Such a point of view one would think at first
+sight was not difficult to grasp. Experience has
+led me to believe that it is difficult for English
+people to grasp it. They go to Russia; they see
+the peasants prostrating themselves in churches,
+kissing images, taking off their hats as they pass
+churches; they see crowds feasting on Saint
+days; they see pilgrims asking for and receiving
+alms. And they say, “What backward people!
+How superstitious!” Or again (which is much
+worse) they say kindly, “What charming people.
+How picturesque!” In the first case they are
+being consciously superior, and in the second
+case they are being unconsciously condescending.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In the first case they are simply pitying
+people for what they consider retrograde and
+backward; in the second case they are expressing
+an admiration whose real source is contempt.
+They do not know it is contempt, but it is.
+Their belief in their own superiority is so sure,
+and so sound, that they no more question it than
+the Russian peasant questions his belief in God.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It is the same good-natured, easy-going contempt
+an English workman feels for foreign
+workmen when he happens to work abroad.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_57'>57</span>I know of a case of an English gardener who
+was employed in a French country-house. An
+Englishman who was there asked him how he
+liked the French.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>“Oh! the French are all right,” he said, “if
+you treat them well. They are quite willing.
+You mustn’t bully them. You must
+treat them nicely and kindly. Of course <i>you
+can’t expect them to work like Englishmen</i>.” He
+talked of them good-naturedly, tolerantly, as
+if they were men of another race, and laboured
+under some great radical natural disadvantage
+through no fault of their own. Had he been
+talking of negroes instead of the inhabitants of
+l’Ile de France you would not have been surprised.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>This is exactly the attitude of the many
+English travellers, and of certain English
+residents in Russia, towards the Russian people.
+They do not, since they are not taught it at
+school—neither in board schools nor in private
+schools, nor in public schools, nor in grammar
+schools, and least of all at the universities—know
+that once the whole of Europe, and especially
+the English, looked on religion as the
+Russian peasants do now; or if they do know
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_58'>58</span>this, they thank Heaven that some parts of
+Europe, and in any case the English, have outgrown
+this backward ignorance and this dark
+philosophy.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It is true, and it is only fair to state, that this
+attitude towards the religion of the Russian
+peasant is shared to some extent, but in a quite
+different manner, by the Russian educated
+classes, and more especially by the semi-educated.
+Of this I will write later in greater
+detail. But there is this great difference—the
+Russian educated and semi-educated classes
+may sometimes think these religious ideas of the
+Russian peasants childish; but not because
+they look on the peasant as a kind of inferior
+being, a savage or a “native.” They think
+the peasant’s religion is childish, because they
+think all religion is childish (whether the Pope’s,
+the Patriarch’s, the Archbishop of Canterbury’s,
+Mrs. Eddy’s, Mahomet’s, or Buddha’s), a thing
+which they have outgrown. But, as one Russian
+writer has pointed out, the Russian intellectuals
+are, on an average, not superior but inferior to
+the idea of religion, for they have never experienced
+it; and it is here that their attitude
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_59'>59</span>resembles that of the average Englishman. The
+average Englishman considers himself religiously
+almost immeasurably above the Russian peasant
+in enlightenment; it has never struck him that
+he may be below him. And until this humble
+thought strikes him, he will never be able
+to understand the religion of the Russian
+peasant.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>I was once talking to a lady who had been
+to Moscow about Russia. She said Moscow
+was very interesting, but she added: “I suppose
+it’s dreadful of me to say it, but all those
+<i>mosques</i>” (and by the mosques she meant the
+Cathedral and the Christian churches, which in
+their rites and customs probably resemble the
+early centuries of Christianity more closely
+than any in Europe) “were always so full of
+poor people, and such dirty people.” The
+idea of a church being a place where no distinction
+was made between rich and poor,
+where rich and poor could enter at any time of
+the day, where rich and poor jostled each other
+and crowded together in dense crowds to hear
+Mass on Sunday, was an idea entirely new and
+entirely foreign to her. And in expressing
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_60'>60</span>this, I venture to think she was below and
+not above the Russian peasant’s standard of
+religion.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>With regard to superstition, superstition is to
+the Russian peasant a thing quite apart from
+religion. It fills up a gap for him. In the
+region of the inexplicable, all matters that religion
+does not deal with, such as omens, the
+peasant puts down to other agencies, harmless
+agencies as a rule, such as hobgoblins; and
+here again he follows custom.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>I have said that the basis of the Russian
+peasant’s religion is common sense. Common
+sense is likewise the backbone or the mainspring
+of his material as well as of his spiritual existence,
+the key to his methods of work and his
+manner of play, his social code, his habits and
+customs; in a word, to his practice as well as
+to his theory.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In the past much has been written on his
+backwardness, his obduracy, his love of routine,
+his persistence in remaining in old grooves, his
+hatred of innovation, his hostility towards all
+forms of progress. There is, of course, in many
+individual cases, a great deal of truth in these
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_61'>61</span>charges, but there is something else to be said
+as well. People are now beginning to say that
+often what at first sight appears to be wilful
+obduracy and blind and senseless conservatism
+is, in nine cases out of ten, merely the choice of
+the lesser of two evils, a choice obviously dictated
+by common sense.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It is now being largely recognized by practical
+experts in agriculture in Russia, that the reason
+the peasant obstinately adhered to antiquated
+methods and turned a deaf ear to modern improvements
+and innovations, was not always
+that he was stupid, and not necessarily that he
+was obstinate, but that the improvements and
+the innovations suggested to him, although
+admirable in themselves, were, given his particular
+circumstances, likely to cause him more
+harm than good; the main fact being that
+he was too poor to take advantage of them;
+that the older method was the lesser evil,
+the newer method being the cause of a greater
+evil.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>I will give a few instances of what I
+mean.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It is an admitted fact in countries that have
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_62'>62</span>a continental climate that the earth will only
+retain a sufficient quantity of moisture if it is
+ploughed early in spring and remains ploughed
+throughout the summer. Consequently the fallow
+land should be ploughed early in spring for
+the winter-sown crops. The peasant knows this
+well, but he does not plough early in spring,
+he ploughs late in summer; but if you ask him
+why, he puts to you the unanswerable question,
+“Where shall I put my cattle, if I plough early
+in the spring?”—the only place for his cattle
+being the fallow land, since all the remaining
+part of his land consists of growing crops. As
+soon as the harvest is over he can, of course,
+use the stubble for his cattle. This is an instance
+of what seems to be at first sight backward
+obstinacy, and is in reality expediency—the
+choice of the lesser evil, dictated by common
+sense.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>At one time every effort was being made to
+persuade the peasant to use a modern improved
+plough instead of the primitive instrument he
+preferred, which resembled that in use in the
+days of Abraham. He often refused to do so;
+but why? Not because he had anything against
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_63'>63</span>the new plough as an instrument, but because
+if he had not enough capital to buy one (its
+cost being 50 roubles = £5), and if he borrowed
+money from a rich peasant to do so, he risked
+losing all his substance; he risked being sold
+up in order to pay his debts. So in this case,
+the old-fashioned plough (which cost him only
+five roubles = 10s.) was a lesser evil than complete
+ruin.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>But, on the other hand, it has now been
+proved that as soon as the peasant can get the
+necessary capital, as soon as he can obtain credit
+from co-operative credit associations, he does not
+hesitate to buy iron ploughs, or even Canadian
+corn-cutters, or any modern implement you like
+to mention.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Scientific agriculture is being widely taught at
+the present moment in Russia. Agricultural
+colleges are spreading, and the number of agricultural
+students is every day increasing. But
+it is the firm conviction of the most learned
+of the scientific agriculturists that all you can
+do for the peasant is to open for him doors on
+possibilities of teaching him what can be done;
+but that if it comes to teaching him <i>how</i> to do a
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_64'>64</span>thing, you cannot. He knows <i>how</i> to do everything
+much better than any theorist. Centuries
+of close and constant contact with the soil have
+taught him more than all the learning and all
+the theory in the world. You can bring to his
+notice new methods for him to try, new experiments;
+you can submit new possibilities to
+him; you can enlarge his horizon to any extent;
+you can educate him; you can provide
+him with new instruments; but in the practical
+use and application of knowledge it is he who
+will teach you, and not you who will teach
+him. He has the experience that only practice
+and centuries of practice can give.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Not long ago one of the best known of the
+scientific Russian agriculturists spoke in this
+sense to some young students. He bade them
+remember that their whole task consisted in
+suggesting possibilities to the peasants; but if
+they met with opposition, they must never insist,
+for the peasant probably knew best, his
+knowledge being the fruit of the accumulated
+experience of countless generations. I believe,
+and I know that many Russians agree with me,
+that the history, the life, the philosophy, and
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_65'>65</span>the religion of the Russian peasants illustrate
+one immense fact: that the majority is always
+right in the long run. <i>Vox populi, vox Dei.</i> He
+may have temporary aberrations; but give him
+time, in the long run his view will be the right
+view.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>But some one may say, “Surely you do not
+wish to advance the dangerous and doctrinaire
+view that the land should be entirely in the
+hands of the peasant; for you have already
+stated that the peasant believes that the land
+is his, and that all the land should be in the
+hands of those that till it? Surely you are not
+in favour of the wholesale expropriation of land—of
+the total abolition of landlords?”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>My answer to this is, “Yes, I think the peasant
+is <i>right in the long run</i>, and I think he is
+right in thinking that in the long run the land
+not only should be, but will be, his.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>At the present moment there are two kinds
+of landowners in Russia:—</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>1. Absentee landowners, who rent their land
+to the peasant on short leases (on an average
+from one to six years) without sinking any capital
+either in buildings or in any other improvements.<a id='r1'></a><a href='#f1' class='c014'><sup>[1]</sup></a>
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_66'>66</span>A large portion (as I have already
+said) of the land thus rented to peasants by
+absentee landlords was sold to the peasants
+(with the assistance of the State land banks) in
+1905; and it is generally admitted that the
+remainder, all the land still rented to the peasants,
+should become their permanent property.
+This is what is actually happening (slowly and
+gradually), with the assistance, again, of land
+banks.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>With regard to the land farmed by the landowners,
+the question is different. Such farming
+is carried on, as a rule, on a very large scale,
+at a great expenditure of capital, which is sunk
+in the land.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>At one time (in 1905) wholesale and immediate
+expropriation of all the land owned by the landowners
+was advocated by some political parties
+and individuals as the solution of the land question
+in Russia.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_67'>67</span>But a wholesale act of expropriation, if put
+into force immediately, would not only bring
+about an economic crisis affecting the landowner,
+but it would reduce the standard of farming
+and diminish the productive capacity of the land,
+and impoverish the peasants themselves.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The peasants, possessing little or no capital,
+would not be able to maintain the high standard
+of farming carried on by the landowners; and if
+the land hitherto farmed on this high standard
+were suddenly to be made over to them, they
+would earn less by trying to farm it without
+capital than they earn at present by working
+on the landowners’ land.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>If, then, wholesale and immediate expropriation
+is out of the question as a wise, practical,
+and beneficent measure, why and how is the
+peasant right in looking forward to the day
+when all the land will belong to him?</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Before such a state of things can be brought
+about, two things must happen to the peasant.
+He must acquire (<i>a</i>) capital, (<i>b</i>) a wider instruction
+in agricultural methods and a more extensive
+general instruction—in a word, a better
+education.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_68'>68</span>This is actually happening now. The peasant
+is enabled to acquire capital through the
+existence of co-operative credit associations and
+land banks. And everywhere now, all over
+Russia, agricultural schools are increasing and
+instruction in improved agricultural methods is
+spreading. The creation of a body of agricultural
+experts stationed throughout the country
+under the supervision of the county councils, in
+order to advise the peasants and farmers on
+matters of agriculture, and the establishment
+of experimental farming stations on a comprehensive
+scale, have done this.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>When the peasant will be in possession of sufficient
+capital and instruction (and there does
+not appear to be anything Utopian in this prospect)
+in order to compete with the landowner
+who farms his own land, he will gradually oust
+the landowner altogether. Once possessed of
+the same means as the landlord, he will not only
+be his equal, but his superior; he will supersede
+him; he will be the master of the situation, and
+in the long run he will become <i>ipso facto</i> the
+owner of all the arable land in Russia; and the
+change could thus come about without any economic
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_69'>69</span>crisis, and without imperilling the interests
+of the State.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>People may perhaps wonder why, during the
+revolutionary ferment of 1905–6, when there was
+so much talk of expropriation in the air, when
+there was so much agricultural disturbance all
+over Russia, the peasants did not simply take
+all the land belonging to the landowners. It
+is not a sufficient answer to say the soldiery,
+remaining loyal, prevented any such thing. The
+soldiers are peasants, and there was probably not
+one soldier among them who was not convinced
+that the land belonged to the tillers of it by
+right.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It will perhaps not be thought fantastic if I
+here again repeat, as an answer to this question,
+the democratic theory, which I know is so distasteful
+to many, that the majority are always
+right; that the peasants, in a vague and inarticulate
+fashion, vaguely knew or dimly felt that
+if they did such a thing the only immediate
+result would be wholesale anarchy; and that it
+was their fundamental common sense which unconsciously
+led them to insist on the partial
+sale of the land let to them by the landowners,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_70'>70</span>and to rest contented for the moment with this
+preliminary step. They would, of course, not
+be able to explain the matter thus; but this
+was in all probability the explanation of their
+conduct.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>I repeat here, lest the reader should think I
+am foisting on him fantastic stuff and idealistic
+theory, that the individual peasant is as often
+as not obstinate, lazy, and backward; that all
+the peasants are in need not only of wider
+instruction in agricultural methods, but also
+of general all-round education.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The individual peasant would not come out
+with any theory as to the lesser of two evils;
+he would probably defend his backward practice
+as being the best, or as being that which had
+always been followed.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Nevertheless, in spite of this, those habits of
+the peasant which are the result of accumulated
+experience have, if you look into them, a fundamental
+basis of common sense, even though the
+individual peasant may be unaware of the fact.
+The immemorial popular tradition and custom,
+the stored and accumulated wisdom of the peasantry
+(to which the immense quantity of popular
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_71'>71</span>proverbs and saws which exist in Russia are as
+the leaves are to a tree) according to which they
+act as a body, will be found to be sound and right
+in the long run, although the average individual
+peasant may be unable to give any reason for accepting
+and following the dictates of that wisdom
+which is his inheritance; he may be not only
+incapable of defining it, he may be unaware of its
+existence. But as a member of the community
+to which he belongs he will nevertheless apply
+that wisdom, as circumstances call for it, and
+express it by the acts of his daily life; and his
+individual voice will be a part of that larger
+voice which has sometimes been thought to be
+identical with the voice of God.</p>
+
+<div class='chapter'>
+ <span class='pageno' id='Page_72'>72</span>
+ <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER III.<br> <span class='c005'>THE NOBILITY.</span></h2>
+</div>
+
+<p class='drop-capa0_0_8 c008'>The very word nobility in connection with
+Russia is misleading. There is no English
+word which is the equivalent of the Russian
+word for nobility—<i>dvorianstvo</i>. In French, there
+are two words, <i>noblesse de cour</i>, which correspond
+to the Russian word.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Russian word <i>dvorianin</i>, which we translate,
+for want of a better word, noble, means a
+man attached to a Court, and courtier would be
+the right translation, if courtier did not happen
+to mean something else. The Russian noble is
+a Court servant, who is entitled by the service he
+renders to the State to an hereditary rank.
+Nobility accrues by right to the man who has
+reached a certain definite step or <i>tchin</i> in the
+army or in the civil service.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The service, moreover, is open to everybody
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_73'>73</span>who can pass a certificate examination at the
+end of his school time. During the whole of
+the eighteenth century, and the first part of the
+nineteenth century, from the reign of Peter the
+Great to the end of the reign of Alexander I.,
+every single officer of the nobility army, and
+every single civil servant holding an equivalent
+rank, became <i>ipso facto</i> a noble.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The lowest rank in the army, that of an ensign,
+conferred the right of nobility.<a id='r2'></a><a href='#f2' class='c014'><sup>[2]</sup></a></p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Later on, in 1822, in 1845, and in 1855, the
+grade which conferred hereditary nobility was
+raised.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The net result of all this is that (<i>a</i>) the nobility
+as a class is enormous (in European Russia the
+hereditary nobility number about 600,000); (<i>b</i>)
+there can be nothing aristocratic about such a
+nobility.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>This does not mean that the descendants of
+old families do not exist in Russia. Such families
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_74'>74</span>exist, and are, perhaps, more ancient than
+any in Europe. Moreover, a certain number of
+names and families stand out amidst the encircling
+obscurity, some of them illustrious with
+an almost fabulous antiquity, like names in a
+saga or an epic, and others illustrious from great
+services rendered in more modern times. Russian
+history is “bright with names that men
+remember”; on the one hand names recalling
+those of the Knights of the Round Table or the
+heroes of the Niebelungenlied, on the other
+hand names resembling that, say, of the Duke
+of Wellington.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Titles have little to do with the matter: amongst
+this little band of the illustrious, some of the
+families have titles of recent origin; others,
+again, almost incredibly remote both in lineage
+and fame, have no titles at all.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The great mass of the nobility have neither
+title nor any outward sign to distinguish them
+from the herd of nobles, with the exception of
+the collateral branches of the royal family.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Russia was originally a conglomeration of small
+principalities (all descending from, all collateral
+branches of, one prince), grouped at one time
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_75'>75</span>under the leadership of Kiev, and later on absorbed
+by the principality of Moscow, which
+eventually became first a kingdom, and then <i>the</i>
+kingdom. When Moscow absorbed all the minor
+principalities, the princes, bereft of their principalities,
+still retained their titles. “Prince” is,
+therefore, the only true Russian title that exists
+in Russia.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The titles of graf (count) and baron are borrowed
+from Western Europe. There is no word
+either for count or baron in the Russian language,
+and the German terms are used. These
+titles are confined to a few families, and are either
+titles of recent creation, conferred by the sovereign
+for special services, or they denote families
+of foreign extraction and origin.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>About two-thirds of the princely families
+descend from the ancient sovereigns of Russia,
+and about forty of them go as far back as Rurick,
+the oldest of all Russian sovereigns. Such are
+the families of the Dolgoruky, Bariatinsky,
+Obolensky, Gortchakov, Khovansky, Galitsin,
+Trubetskoy.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>As far as lineage and antiquity are concerned,
+these families are as old as any in Europe; but
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_76'>76</span>in spite of the existence of these ancient families,
+whose ramifications are innumerable (for instance,
+there are about three or four hundred
+Galitsins, male and female), there is no such
+thing in Russia as a political aristocracy.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>One of the causes of this state of things is
+probably the democratic system which prevails
+in every Russian family, be it that of a prince
+or of a peasant, of dividing property equally
+amongst the whole family; and as the title
+is likewise inherited by every member of the
+family as the process of subdivision goes on, it
+sometimes happens that the sole inheritance of
+the descendant of an illustrious family is his
+name.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>One would have thought this constant process
+of subdivision must have ultimately decimated all
+the large estates in Russia. It probably would
+have done so had it not been for the size of the
+country, the perpetual opening out of new territory,
+the unceasing colonization of such remnants,
+and the consequent rise in the value of
+land.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Moreover, the division of property is made
+among the male members of the family only.
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_77'>77</span>The female members of a family receive only a
+fourteenth share of the patrimony; they receive
+a marriage portion, and sometimes nothing besides.<a id='r3'></a><a href='#f3' class='c014'><sup>[3]</sup></a></p>
+
+<p class='c007'>There is also in Russia, as everywhere else,
+what the French would call “<i>une aristocratie
+mondaine</i>.” Even here there is less spirit of
+caste than in other European countries. It is
+impossible to define what constitutes and what
+limits this society in Russia, just as it is impossible
+to define what constitutes the limits
+of any such society anywhere. It has nothing
+necessarily to do with the governing class, and
+nothing to do with the great mass of the nobility,
+and nothing necessarily to do with illustrious
+names or services, and is hall-marked neither by
+wealth nor by titles, but by a freemasonry of
+manner and culture. It is a society consisting
+of many separate groups, which live their own
+life and touch each other at certain points.
+Thus in St. Petersburg there is an <i><span lang="fr">erste Gesellschaft</span></i>,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_78'>78</span>who all talk French as a matter of course,
+and very often English as well, and who at one
+time talked French better than their own language.
+The younger generation of this class,
+however, know Russian well.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Thus it is that in speaking of the Russian
+nobility as a whole and as a class—and it is a
+vast class—the English reader must put out of
+his head all ideas of aristocracy such as it existed
+in England, France, Germany, Spain, and
+Italy, and realize the following facts:—</p>
+
+ <dl class='dl_1'>
+ <dt>1.</dt>
+ <dd>The noble in Russia is a State servant.
+ </dd>
+ <dt>2.</dt>
+ <dd>Any one can enter the State service if he passes the requisite examination.
+ </dd>
+ <dt>3.</dt>
+ <dd>The attainment of a certain rank in the State service carries with it the rights of
+ hereditary nobility.
+ </dd>
+ <dt>4.</dt>
+ <dd>There is no political aristocracy in Russia.
+ </dd>
+ <dt>5.</dt>
+ <dd>Until 1861 only the nobility had the right to own land in Russia.
+ </dd>
+ <dt>6.</dt>
+ <dd>There is no such thing as a territorial aristocracy in Russia.
+ </dd>
+ </dl>
+
+<p class='c007'>How is it, then, that if until this year 1861
+the nobility alone had the right of owning land
+in Russia, there is no such thing as a territorial
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_79'>79</span>aristocracy? And how is it, if innumerable
+descendants of old princely families exist at the
+present moment in Russia, there is no such thing
+as a political aristocracy?</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The answer to these two questions is to be
+found in the history of the past, and, without
+going into any elaborate historical disquisition,
+the roots of the matter are fairly easy to
+trace.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In the earlier times of Russian history, long
+before the invasion of the Tartars, before the
+Norman Conquest in England, Russia was divided
+into principalities, which were governed by
+princes. Every prince had a body of followers,
+who constituted around his person a kind of
+armed militia. This militia was called the
+<i>druzhina</i>. Its members were free. They could
+serve whom they pleased. They could pass from
+the service of one prince to another. Out of this
+class of armed servants arose the <i>boyars</i>, who
+were likewise the voluntary servants of the
+princes, and who could serve whichever prince
+they pleased. They were naturally inclined to
+choose the richest and most powerful prince, and
+thus they were attracted to the Court of Moscow,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_80'>80</span>and thus the minor principalities became weaker
+in resources and poorer in followers, and were
+gradually absorbed one after another by the
+Grand Duchy of Moscow. And when Moscow
+became the central and predominant kingdom
+of Russia, the boyars became the servants of
+the Tsar of Moscow. But the boyars did not
+serve the monarch for nothing; in return for
+their service they received land. Originally
+the servants of the princes were remunerated
+for their services by receiving allotments of land,
+which passed from father to son, as well as by
+money, and the revenues accruing from certain
+Government appointments. Had the boyars
+continued to possess hereditary allotments, and
+nothing but hereditary allotments, they might
+have grown into a caste of territorial aristocrats.
+As it was, as Russia grew bigger, and when
+Northern Russia was annexed to the kingdom
+of Moscow, the only new sources of capital were
+the immense stretches of new land acquired by
+the Tsar of Moscow. Henceforward the Tsar,
+instead of giving the boyars hereditary allotments
+of land in return for their service, gave
+them temporary allotments of land in the newly-acquired
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_81'>81</span>territory. These allotments were in
+theory supposed to belong to the Tsar’s servant
+so long, and so long only, as he served, but in
+practice they generally belonged to the owner
+during the whole of his lifetime. A grant of
+land of this kind was called a <i>pomestie</i> (manor),
+and the owner of it a <i>pomeshchik</i>, which came in
+the course of time to be, and is at present, the
+ordinary Russian word for a landowner.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Thus the Tsar accomplished at one swoop many
+different objects. He distributed the men of
+service in the interior and at the frontier of the
+country, and by granting them only the temporary
+lease of the land in distant parts of the
+country, he prevented the growth of a strong
+landed aristocracy whose existence and rivalry
+he feared. He made these newly-created landowners
+into a barrier against foreign invasion, and
+into an instrument of national defence; the land
+became a means for the upkeep of the army, since
+the landowners constituted the army, and the
+armed servant in return for his service received
+land, which, in addition to being a wage, made
+that service possible by giving him a means of
+upkeep.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_82'>82</span>The principle was established that the servant
+of the State should be rewarded for his services
+by the possession of land; and soon the corollary
+followed that the owner of land <i>must</i> serve.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Hereditary holdings still existed; but gradually
+the right of administrating them came to depend
+on service. In the sixteenth century, in the
+kingdom of Moscow, all owners of hereditary
+holdings were State servants. A man who inherited
+a holding was obliged to serve if he
+wished to continue to possess the hereditary
+ownership of it.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Thus it was that the nobility in Russia acquired
+the dual nature of landowner and servant of the
+State. The servant of the State became a landowner,
+and only on the condition of being a
+servant of the State, as has already been stated.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The result of all this was that the nobility
+took no roots in the land. Their interest was at
+Court. Their land was merely their pay. Thus
+no landed or territorial aristocracy came into
+existence, as in other European countries. In
+Russia there are no feudal castles, no families
+taking their names from places, no titles derived
+from property, no <i>von</i> and <i>zu</i>, no <i>de</i>, no Lord So-and-So
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_83'>83</span>of So-and-So; comparatively few stone
+houses. The noble generally lives in a wooden
+house, which has the nature of a temporary
+makeshift residence.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Nevertheless there was an obstinate attempt
+on the part of the Russian nobility to form a
+political aristocracy.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The boyars, grouping themselves round the
+throne of Moscow, attempted to do this. They
+organized themselves into a complicated hierarchy,
+according to which precedence depended
+on the pedigree of their forefathers. The
+duties and position of each boyar was written
+down in a complicated kind of peerage called
+“books of pedigree.” His rank had to remain
+exactly what that of his forefathers had been.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Organized in this fashion, the boyars became
+an hereditary, stationary, and exclusive caste,
+perpetually quarrelling over questions of pedigree,
+the rights and wrongs of which were extremely
+difficult to determine.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>By the time Ivan the Terrible came to the
+throne (1547) the boyars were individually
+powerful, but the very nature of such an organization
+precluded all idea of solidarity and
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_84'>84</span>union. Every single noble wished to be <i>primus
+inter pares</i>. Every family was at war with its
+equals. Ivan the Terrible dealt with the boyars
+individually by cutting off their heads. The
+books of pedigree were abolished in the reign of
+Peter the Great’s predecessor, and the name
+boyar was abolished by Peter the Great.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Henceforward the service of your forefathers
+was no longer of any account. Neither lineage
+nor rank counted any longer. Your rank depended
+henceforth on your <i>tchin</i>—that is to say,
+the post you held in the service of the State;
+and that, in its turn, depended on your personal
+merit, on the nature of your service. The Russian
+nobility became a class of State servants
+in which the hereditary principle ceased to exist;
+and although some of the privileges which Peter
+the Great took away from the hereditary nobility
+were restored to them by his successors, the great
+fabric of the State service which he created still
+exists. So does the <i>tchin</i>, with its fourteen grades,
+created by Peter the Great. A boy leaving his
+college or gymnasium, and having passed what
+the Germans call his <i>abiturienten examen</i>, and
+what in some of our public schools is called a
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_85'>85</span>certificate examination, has access to the lowest
+rung of the official ladder.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>University degrees confer a <i>tchin</i> on the
+student, and with every fresh diploma he receives
+he ascends a further rung of the ladder.
+For instance, a son of a peasant, if he goes to
+school, passes his examinations, and finishes his
+course at the university, may serve, say, in
+the department of Railway Traffic Organization,
+and by ascending one grade of the ladder after
+another, he may, partly by luck and partly by
+merit, end by being Minister of Finance or Prime
+Minister.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The successors of Peter the Great exempted the
+nobility from compulsory service; and Catherine II.
+not only confirmed this exemption, but increased
+and enlarged the privileges of the nobility.
+She made the nobility into a privileged class. In
+order to prepare the way for local self-government,
+she created intermediate powers between
+the throne and the people, and gave the nobility
+a part to play in local administration, and roped
+in the merchants to co-operate with them, thus
+endeavouring to form a <i>bourgeoisie</i>. The nobility
+enjoyed the privilege of appointing local justices
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_86'>86</span>of the peace and local officials. The administration
+of every district had to pass through the
+hands of the nobility in the shape of a marshal,
+in some respects a kind of lord-lieutenant<a id='r4'></a><a href='#f4' class='c014'><sup>[4]</sup></a>; one
+presided over every district, and one over every
+province, and both were elected by the Assembly
+of Nobles. The theory was that the influence
+of the marshals of the nobility would counterbalance
+the action of the governor of the province,
+an official appointed directly by the Crown.
+This was the theory, and a theory it more or less
+remained owing to the apathy of the nobility,
+who failed to take full advantage of their privileged
+situation. Nevertheless the nobility did
+play a considerable part in local administration;
+and consequently, in proportion as they tended
+to become bureaucrats, they ceased being landowners.
+They had less and less time to look after
+their property. They ceased, for the greater
+part, to be practical and practising landowners,
+and they left the management of their estates
+in the hands of their stewards, and often used
+their estates as a means of raising money, so that
+in 1859, on the eve of the emancipation, two-thirds
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_87'>87</span>of the estates and the nobility were in pawn,
+and the remaining third was often mortgaged
+to individuals.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The privileges granted to the nobility by the
+successors of Peter the Great could not fail to
+affect the peasantry. The peasants were at this
+time tethered to the soil. Peter the Great had
+tightened the bonds which attached them to
+the soil, and Catherine II. had done nothing to
+loosen their bonds. In fact, the situation of the
+peasants, instead of improving, had grown worse.
+The rights of the master over the serf had been
+extended. The master had the power of dealing
+administratively with the serf; he could
+banish him to Siberia, sentence him to penal
+servitude, and could sell him apart from the
+land. The situation of the serf was not only
+crying out for reform, but the peasants knew
+and complained that the whole logical principle
+of the case for serfdom had been violated.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The peasantry rightly considered that serfdom
+was a temporary measure coinciding with the
+compulsory service of the nobility. If the nobility
+ceased to serve the Tsar, logically they
+should cease to serve the nobility, because the
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_88'>88</span>nobility were only given the land on condition
+of serving the Tsar, and on that condition alone,
+and the peasants belonged to the land.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The discontent of the peasants expressed itself
+in risings, which were sometimes serious, and
+the moral feeling against the existence of serfdom
+became stronger and stronger. And since
+the nobles were too much occupied with other
+affairs to look after their estates in person, and
+their serfs in a patriarchal fashion, there was, as
+has already been said in Chapter I., no possible
+argument left in favour of serfdom.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Nevertheless, as Catherine II. saw clearly, the
+emancipation of the serfs could only be carried
+out with the co-operation of the nobility. In
+her reign the time had not come for this, because
+the nobility were opposed to the reform.
+The reform came about in 1861, and by it the
+nobility lost the unique privilege of being the
+only class in Russia able to own land, and the
+access to landed proprietorship in Russia was
+thrown open to all classes.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>When the immense act of expropriation which
+the emancipation of the serfs entailed took place,
+about half the landowners in Russia disappeared.
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_89'>89</span>Quite a new and mixed class of landowners came
+into existence: merchants and absentee landowners
+who leased their land to the peasants, and
+finally those who sunk their capital in the land and
+tried to carry on agriculture on rational principles.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>I have already spoken of the result of absentee
+landownership in Russia, and the further sales
+of land which were made to the peasants in
+1905, and of the exemption of the peasantry
+from compulsory communal land tenure. Looking
+back on the situation now, one is aware
+that the landed nobility in Russia is being slowly
+and gradually oozed out of existence; it is being
+subjected to a slow process of expropriation in
+favour of the peasants, the merchants, and the
+new capitalists; and in the course of time, as
+soon as the peasantry has the means, the capital,
+and the knowledge to compete with it on equal
+terms, the nobility as a caste of landowners will
+disappear altogether.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The two questions which I put towards the
+beginning of this chapter: How is it there exists
+no political aristocracy in Russia? and, How is
+it that there exists no territorial aristocracy, in
+spite of the fact that until 1861 the nobility had
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_90'>90</span>the exclusive right of owning the land? can perhaps
+be answered thus:—</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>There is no political aristocracy in Russia,
+because as far back as we can see in Russian
+history we find no traces of that spirit of caste
+and solidarity which creates a compact body,
+sharing a common outlook, and pursuing a definite
+political and social aim. As far back as we
+can see in Russian history the nobles were State
+servants, and when they were given privileges
+which were not dependent on service, they were
+powerless to make themselves into anything
+else. They had neither the instinct nor the
+desire to do so.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>There have in Russian history been aristocrats,
+but no aristocracy; and when those aristocrats
+were powerful, they were bound together by
+no <i>esprit de corps</i>, and by no common object: thus
+it was easy for the Crown to disintegrate them.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>There has been no territorial aristocracy, because
+the land was a temporary loan made to
+the nobility in return for service. When the
+service ceased to be compulsory, the land was
+at once reclaimed by its original owners, the
+men who tilled it. A hundred years after service
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_91'>91</span>ceased to be compulsory for the nobles the
+peasants were given back a great part of the
+land, and ever since then they have been gradually
+getting back more and more of it, and in
+the course of time there is no doubt that they
+will end by getting back all of it.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Russian nobility is a thing apart. An
+aristocracy on the Western European pattern no
+more exists in Russia than do feudal castles on
+the European pattern. There is an analogy
+between the flat uniform surface of the landscape
+in Russia, the absence of sharp mountain
+ranges and deep valleys, of variety and variegated
+features, and the nature of Russian institutions.
+The Russian nobility is, like the Russian
+landscape, devoid of sharp features—all one
+level. It is democratic, and averse to the prominence
+of individual personalities. All the
+features that are characteristic of aristocratic
+tendencies, such as primogeniture, spirit of caste,
+class exclusiveness, do not exist. The Russian
+nobility is democratic, and it lacks the salient
+features and the sharp and defined character
+which has distinguished in the past the nobility
+in the other countries of Europe.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_92'>92</span>It may very likely now occur to the reader to
+ask if there is not and never has been such a
+thing as a political aristocracy in Russia; and if
+the Russian nobility is so democratic, why was
+there ever any discontent in Russia? Why was
+there such a thing as Nihilism and a revolutionary
+movement?</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It would seem at first sight that a system in
+which rank was entirely dependent on merit, and
+in which the service was open to everybody, left
+nothing to be desired, as far as democracy is concerned.
+In certain respects it is obviously democratic,
+in others it is fatal to all free democracy.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The principle, of course, is as democratic as
+possible; but what happens in practice? In
+practice you have a gigantic machine worked by
+a governing class of officials which is absolutely
+uncontrolled by public opinion.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Any one can get into the governing class, that
+is true; but nobody who is not in it can check
+its action, and at one period nobody could even
+criticize it. The result is the triumph of bureaucracy
+at the expense of any kind of democracy
+or of any kind of aristocracy; while the only
+thing that profits by it is arbitrary despotism.
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_93'>93</span>And though the system is theoretically favourable
+to the advancement of merit, it is a thousand
+times more favourable to mediocrity, routine,
+office-hunting, officialdom, red tape, to the
+stifling of all individual initiative, and the
+shirking of all moral responsibility. The chief
+evil result of the system was the uncontrolled
+arbitrary character of the central government
+and the local administration as carried on by
+the provincial governors and other officials of
+the Government; and it was against this arbitrariness
+that public opinion in Russia revolted,
+and expressed itself either by militant acts of
+revolt, assassinations, or explosions, or peaceably
+in a demand for political reform. And in
+this peaceable demand the nobility played an
+important part.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>I have already said that Catherine II. gave
+privileges to the nobility with the idea of preparing
+the way for local self-government. She
+knew that in her time such institutions could only
+be elementary, and that real local self-government
+was impossible, since besides the nobility
+and the merchants, the rest of the population
+were serfs; but she determined to lay the foundations
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_94'>94</span>of self-government, and to prepare the
+way for the future. She gave the nobility privileges
+which in other countries must certainly have
+led to a conflict with the Crown; but in her
+time nothing of the kind happened, since the
+nobility took no advantage of their situation.
+But the situation which she created did ultimately
+lead to a conflict with the Crown, because
+it was the organs of the local self-government
+which voiced the demand for representative institutions
+in Russia, and headed the movement
+which obtained them. The first step towards
+local self-government was made by Catherine II.,
+the second step was made by Alexander II. In
+1864, in addition to the Assemblies of Nobles,
+Zemstvos (county councils) were created, containing
+representatives of every class; later, the
+nobility and the peasants elected their representatives.
+Every district of every government
+or province was given a Zemstvo, or county
+council; and above this (and formed from the
+district councils) each government or province
+was given a county council. Both the district
+and the provincial county councils were presided
+over by the marshals of the nobility.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_95'>95</span>Here were the means and the instrument at
+least of checking the uncontrolled action of the
+bureaucratic machine; but the natural corollary
+of local self-government—namely, central political
+representation—was for the time lacking. Moreover,
+from time to time the officials appointed
+by the Government were given powers to check
+the action of the county councils.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Ten years passed. The enthusiasm which
+greeted the era of reform in the ’sixties died
+out in a smoke of disillusion, and a revolutionary
+movement sprang up, and a Nihilist fever, culminating
+in the assassination of the Emperor
+Alexander II. in 1881, when he was on the eve
+of granting a constitution to Russia. This
+shelved all question of reform for another twenty-five
+years; a period of sheer reaction followed;
+and it was not until the Russo-Japanese War in
+1904 that the public discontent found expression
+in a manner which had to be reckoned with.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It was now that the Zemstvos played a
+supremely important part. They headed the
+constitutional demand for reform, which had
+developed side by side with a revolutionary movement.
+And they obtained first the promise of
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_96'>96</span>a consultative House of Representatives, and
+finally, on October 17, 1905, a charter promising
+to the people the foundations of civic liberty,
+the convocation of a Duma, and the promise
+that no laws should in future be passed without
+receiving the sanction of the representatives of
+the nation. The rank and file of the army which
+brought this to pass were the whole of the educated
+middle class of Russia, but its leaders
+and spokesmen were the members of the nobility
+in the county councils. It was not the nobility
+as a class which acted and brought this about,
+but the instruments of local government, the
+county councils; and every single organ of
+local government, each county council, had at the
+head of it a member of the nobility. So far,
+then, from acting as a separate caste, the Russian
+nobility, in the movement and demand for
+reform and emancipation, simply expressed the
+opinion of the man in the street; and this was
+all the easier, for the simplest definition of the
+Russian noble, and one which sums up the whole
+matter, is that in Russia the noble is almost
+every tenth man in the street.</p>
+
+<div class='chapter'>
+ <span class='pageno' id='Page_97'>97</span>
+ <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER IV.<br> <span class='c005'>THE GOVERNMENT MACHINE.</span></h2>
+</div>
+
+<p class='drop-capa0_0_8 c008'>Up till October 30, 1905 (O.S., October 7),
+Russia was an unlimited autocracy. The
+Emperor bore the title of Unlimited Autocrat of
+all the Russias. But Russia possessed, nevertheless,
+certain administrative and legislative
+institutions. There was a consultative assembly
+called the Council of Empire, founded by Alexander
+I., whose business it was to make laws;
+and a Senate, founded by Peter the Great, an
+administrative institution, whose business it was
+to see that the laws and the Emperor’s ukases
+were carried out. The Emperor could always
+issue special ukases, and he could suggest any
+laws to the Ministers whom he appointed.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The initiative of legislation was in the hands
+of the Emperor’s Ministers. They presented laws
+to the Council of Empire, which discussed and
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_98'>98</span>amended them, and presented them, together
+with the findings of the majority and the minority,
+and sometimes the finding of an individual member,
+which were the outcome of their deliberations,
+to the Emperor for his sanction. In this
+manner the fundamental laws of the empire
+were drawn up.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>On October 30, 1905, this state of things was
+profoundly modified by the publication of an
+imperial manifesto which laid down certain new
+principles of government.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>If these principles were carried out in practice,
+Russia would no longer be an unlimited autocracy.
+What it would exactly be is a little difficult
+to define. In the old days the Government
+of Russia was defined as being an autocracy
+tempered by assassination. It would be difficult
+to define it exactly as it is at the present
+moment. It is a limited autocracy; an autocracy
+limited indirectly by the existence of legislative
+institutions.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>At the same time, it was technically a mistake
+to call the manifesto a constitution, because the
+Sovereign did not categorically divest himself of
+his autocratic rights; he took no oath to any
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_99'>99</span>constitution; all he did was to grant his subjects
+certain privileges, which, if carried out, would
+limit the purely autocratic character of his power.
+He himself remained an autocrat. He could, if
+he saw fit to do so in the future, take back the
+privileges he had granted. The manifesto was a
+charter rather than a constitution. It promised
+to the people the foundations of civic liberty
+based on the liberty of the person, liberty of conscience,
+liberty of speech, and the right of forming
+unions, societies, and associations. It announced
+that a National Assembly (the Duma)
+would be convoked, elected by the people, who
+would henceforward be called upon to co-operate
+in the government of the country. It
+laid down the principle that in future no law
+should come into force without previously receiving
+the sanction of the Parliament.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>A National Assembly elected by the people was
+not a new phenomenon for Russia. Ever since
+1550 National Assemblies appear from time to time
+in the course of Russian history. They failed to
+become a permanent feature and factor in Russian
+life owing to the strife of classes. The population
+split up into classes, and this was due to the
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_100'>100</span>birth of economic problems and the manner in
+which they were solved; the peasants became
+slaves in the hands of the landowners, and the
+National Assembly ceased to be national, and
+became representative of an upper class which
+was divided against itself, owing to the conflicting
+personal interests it fostered.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Emperor Nicholas II. in convoking a
+National Council was not creating a new precedent,
+but resuscitating an old one. The word
+Duma means Council, and the Tsars of Moscow
+in olden times had governed with the aid of an
+assembly of nobles called the Council of Boyars.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>When the manifesto was issued in 1905, it
+was clear that the fundamental laws of the
+empire made no provision for a Duma, and
+that if a Duma were to assemble on the
+basis of the manifesto, its situation in the
+State and its relation to the Sovereign would
+be undefined. For this reason a revised version
+of the fundamental laws of the empire
+was confirmed and published on April 23,
+1906.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>This revised edition of the fundamental laws
+defined the position of the Sovereign with
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_101'>101</span>regard to the Duma. According to its provisions,
+the supreme autocratic power was vested
+in the person of the Emperor; but according
+to another section it was laid down that the
+Sovereign exercises legislative power in conjunction
+with the Council of Empire and the
+Duma.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The principle of the manifesto that no law
+should come into force without previously receiving
+the sanction of the legislative institution
+was confirmed.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Emperor retained the title of Autocrat,
+and concentrated in his person the legislative,
+executive, and judicial powers; but the substantive
+“Autocrat” was no longer preceded by the
+adjective “Unlimited.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The executive powers of the Sovereign entitled
+him to convene, adjourn, and prorogue the
+Council of Empire and the Duma; to dissolve
+the Duma; and to dismiss the elected members
+of the Council of Empire before the term of their
+mandates, but not without fixing the date of
+fresh selections and of the session of a new
+Duma.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Emperor retained the right of appointing
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_102'>102</span>the president, the vice-president, and half the
+members of the Council of Empire; the right
+of veto, and the sanction of laws; the sole initiative
+of any changes in the fundamental laws;
+and, as has already been said, he shared the
+initiative in all branches of legislation with both
+the Houses.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Emperor also retained the right of issuing
+special ukases, sanctioning unforeseen expenditure
+not provided for in the Estimates, for emergencies
+in case of war, and loans for expenditure
+in war.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The fundamental laws also contained an emergency
+clause of another kind, according to
+which the Emperor, by special ukase, can promulgate
+laws in cases of emergency when the
+Houses are not in session, subject to their being
+subsequently submitted to them for approval.
+But no change may be made in the fundamental
+laws in virtue of this clause, nor may it modify
+the legislative institutions and the electoral laws
+for the two Houses. Moreover, any regulation
+made in this way ceases to be in force if, in two
+months after the beginning of the session of the
+Duma, no Bill is introduced by the Duma
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_103'>103</span>confirming it, or if a Bill is introduced and
+rejected.<a id='r5'></a><a href='#f5' class='c014'><sup>[5]</sup></a></p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The executive powers of the Emperor consist
+in the appointment and dismissal of the Prime
+Minister and the Ministers, the direction of foreign
+affairs, the proclamation of martial law
+and any modified kind of martial law, and the
+command of the military and naval forces.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Emperor has also certain judicial powers,
+such as the confirmation of the verdicts of criminal
+courts.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>At this moment, then, the legislative institutions
+of Russia consist of the Council of Empire
+and the Duma. The Council of Empire is the
+Upper House; half of its members are elected,
+and they receive their mandates in certain
+proportions from the synod, the nobility, the
+universities, the corporation of merchants, and
+from Poland. They are elected for a term of
+nine years. The remaining members (including
+the president and the vice-president) are appointed
+by the Emperor.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_104'>104</span>The Upper House shares with the Lower House
+the right of initiative in legislation, as well as
+that of voting supplies and of making interpellations.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Lower House, as has just been said, has
+also the right of initiative legislation; but certain
+subjects, according to the fundamental laws, are
+outside its competence—namely, the institutions
+of the imperial court; the imperial family;
+war and naval departments; the jurisdiction
+of military and naval courts.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>On the other hand, the imperial budget and the
+budgets of individual Ministries, and the authorization
+of loans, are within its competency. It
+has also the right of making interpellations.
+There is not, as in the English House of Commons,
+a certain time put aside every day for questions.
+Notice is given of interpellation, and the question
+of whether it shall be regarded as pressing or not
+is put to the vote. If expedition is voted for, the
+interpellation must be answered by the Ministers
+within a month; if extreme expedition is voted
+for, within three days; if expedition is not
+voted for, the answer is given within an indefinite
+period.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_105'>105</span>The right of interpellation, and the larger fact
+that an assembly exists where discussion of public
+affairs is public, are, as is the case with most
+Parliaments, the chief assets in the influence of
+the Duma. As far as actual legislation is concerned,
+the Upper House can throw out any of
+the Bills which the Lower House passes.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The electoral law is exceedingly complicated.
+The degree of suffrage it confers is very far from
+being universal. In the first place, elections are
+indirect; in every government voters elect a certain
+number of electors, who in their turn elect
+members to represent the government in the
+Duma. Only males who have reached the age
+of twenty-five have the right to vote; and all
+those who are in any branch of military service
+are excluded.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The voters are (<i>a</i>) those who vote by property
+qualification—that is to say, persons residing
+in the various districts who can satisfy a property
+qualification, the amount and classification of
+which depends upon their occupation. For instance,
+landowners are classified according to the
+amount of land they possess, and merchants or all
+persons engaged in commercial pursuits, according
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_106'>106</span>to their trade licence. This class of voter must
+either own immovable property, hold a trade
+licence, be in the receipt of a pension and salary
+arising from his employment in the Government,
+municipal, or railway service, or be the
+occupant of a lodging hired in his name.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>For such voters one year’s residence in the
+polling district is required.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>As the qualification is high, the number of
+voters is necessarily limited.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>(<i>b</i>) A second class of voter consists of peasants
+whose names are on the rolls of the rural
+communities—that is to say, heads of households.
+One year’s residence in the polling district
+is necessary for them also.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>(<i>c</i>) A third class, consisting of town voters,
+artisans, and employees in factories, works, and
+railway shops. Six months’ residence in polling
+district is required.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>An election is carried on thus:—</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>All the voters are divided into five groups:
+Landowners; peasants; town voters (two groups
+according to their property qualification); artisans,
+etc.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Each of these groups elects separately, by a system
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_107'>107</span>of two degrees, a certain number of electors
+who shall represent them at a general meeting of
+the government or province. This large Provincial
+Assembly, consisting of landowners, peasants,
+and town dwellers, meets together, and elects a certain
+number of members to represent the government
+or province in the Duma. In this assembly
+the landed class interest and the richer merchants
+and town dwellers have the advantage in numbers,
+and are consequently in the majority. In order
+therefore to safeguard to a certain extent the
+interests of the other classes, the Government
+Assembly must first of all elect one member to
+represent each of the following classes:—</p>
+
+ <dl class='dl_1'>
+ <dt>(<i>a</i>)</dt>
+ <dd>The peasants;
+ </dd>
+ <dt>(<i>b</i>)</dt>
+ <dd>Landowners;
+ </dd>
+ <dt>(<i>c</i>)</dt>
+ <dd>The town electors (only in certain governments);
+ </dd>
+ <dt>(<i>d</i>)</dt>
+ <dd>The artisans (only in six governments).
+ </dd>
+ </dl>
+
+<p class='c007'>And as each government is entitled to return
+a certain number of members fixed by the law,<a id='r6'></a><a href='#f6' class='c014'><sup>[6]</sup></a>
+the requisite number is completed by electing
+members from the remaining total of electors.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>There are two exceptions to the general procedure:
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_108'>108</span>the largest cities, and Siberia, Poland,
+and the Caucasus (where the procedure is somewhat
+different). The larger cities—St. Petersburg,
+Moscow, Kiev, Odessa, and Riga—vote according
+to property qualification, and elect members
+directly to the Duma.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The result of this complicated system of suffrage
+is that the landed interest and the wealthier
+classes are predominant in the Duma, and consequently
+the Conservative element is the strongest.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Radical, Social Democratic, and Labour
+element which exists in the Duma is furnished
+by the big towns, with their direct elective
+system, and the election of members representing
+the peasant class, which is always guaranteed—and
+the artisan class, which is to some extent
+guaranteed—by the elective assemblies of every
+government.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>All that I have written so far concerns the instruments
+of legislation. The administration of
+the country, the actual business of government,
+is carried out by the Senate, the Council of Ministers,
+the governors of the provinces, the
+Zemstvos (county councils), and, as far as religious
+affairs are concerned, by the Holy Synod.
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_109'>109</span>The highest administrative institution of the State
+is the Senate. The Ruling Senate was founded
+by Peter the Great in 1711, with the object of
+representing him and acting on his behalf during
+his frequent absences. Its functions, which are
+essentially the same to-day as they were then,
+only on a larger scale, consist in supervising all
+branches of administration and in seeing that the
+laws are carried out throughout the country.
+The Ruling Senate, at the same time, is the high
+court of justice for the empire, the highest
+court of appeal in administrative matters, and
+exercises supreme control; it promulgates all
+laws, and supervises the courts of law.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Senate has several sub-departments, which
+have various functions, the most important of
+which is that of checking the executive power,
+and seeing that it is exercised in accordance with
+the law. The department to which this function
+belongs is also charged with the promulgation
+of a law, and may refuse to promulgate it if
+the law is contrary to the fundamental laws. A
+procurator, representing the Crown, is attached
+to every department of the Senate, who is subordinate
+to the Minister of Justice. The latter,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_110'>110</span>in this connection, is called the Procurator-General.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Senate also examines complaints brought
+against Ministers, governors, or provincial and
+district officials. The senators are appointed by
+the Emperor.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Council of Ministers consists of the Ministers
+and heads of administration.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>There are twelve Ministries: Foreign Affairs,
+War, Admiralty, Finance, Education, Ways and
+Communications, Agriculture, Justice, Commerce
+and Industry, the Imperial Court, the Interior,
+and the Department of Government Control.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Each individual Minister is bound to bring
+before the Council all Bills that are destined to
+come before the Duma and the Council of Empire;
+all proposals concerning changes in the
+staff in the chief offices of higher and local administration;
+and all reports which have been
+drawn up for presentation to the Sovereign.<a id='r7'></a><a href='#f7' class='c014'><sup>[7]</sup></a></p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Russia is divided for purposes of administration
+into provinces called governments. Peter the
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_111'>111</span>Great was the first Russian ruler to make such a
+division. He divided the country into eight governments.
+Catherine II. increased the number
+to 40. At the present day there are 78 governments—49
+in European Russia, 10 in Poland,
+8 in Finland, 7 in the Caucasus, 4 in Siberia.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>There are besides these governments, twenty-three
+provinces which are called territories
+(<i>oblasti</i>), which are either incompletely organized
+or retain special institutions. They are
+for the greater part situated at the extremes
+of the empire. The average size of a government
+is greater than Belgium, Holland, or
+Switzerland. The divisions were made artificially
+and arbitrarily, and the governments
+in this respect resemble the French departments.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The governments are divided into districts,
+which correspond to the French <i>arrondissements</i>.
+Each province has from eight to fifteen districts,
+and is parcelled out for administrative
+and judicial purposes, according to its size,
+between a certain number of officials called
+<i>zemskie nachalniki</i>, called by some English
+writers land captains. These <i>zemskie nachalniki</i>
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_112'>112</span>were created in 1889<a id='r8'></a><a href='#f8' class='c014'><sup>[8]</sup></a> to replace the local
+justices of peace, who were abolished in that
+year. They were a kind of official squire. The
+office could in principle only be held by a member
+of the hereditary nobility. They exercise executive
+and judicial authority over the villages in
+their area of jurisdiction. I will discuss their
+judicial authority later in the chapter on justice.
+They have the character of police officers in
+that they make bye-laws, and that of magistrates
+in that they decide on their infringement. They
+are nominated by the governor, and appointed
+by the Minister of the Interior. They have
+the control of the peasants’ communal institutions.
+All resolutions of the village assemblies
+and findings of the canton courts are submitted
+to them. All the officials of the peasants’
+administration are subordinate to them. They
+have now become, more or less, officials of the
+Ministry, and are no longer men of weight or
+position among the nobility. The total number
+of these <i>zemskie nachalniki</i> in every district
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_113'>113</span>form a Board which sits in the district town
+once or more every month, as necessity arises.
+This board is presided over by the marshal of
+the nobility of the district, and with the co-operation
+of a police official called the <i>Ispravnik</i>, who
+has charge of the police duties of every district,
+and of other officials, constitutes an administrative
+unit which corresponds to a French <i>sous-préfet</i>.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>At the head of every province is a governor,
+who is proposed by the Minister of the Interior,
+and appointed by the emperor. He is responsible
+for the administration of the government.
+His office is not unlike that of the intendant
+of the old <i>régime</i> in France, and the préfet of
+modern France. Formerly the governor concentrated
+all the administrative powers in himself,
+and every province was a miniature autocracy.
+The governor is assisted by a board
+of Administration, over which he presides, and
+which consists of a vice-governor, councillors,
+the government medical officer, the government
+engineer, the architect, the land surveyor,
+and their deputies.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The governor can issue special regulations for
+safeguarding public order; he exercises control
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_114'>114</span>over all the administrative offices and institutions,
+all officials and public servants, and the
+institutions of local government. All regulations
+passed by the county or district councils, or
+the town corporations, must be confirmed by him;
+and likewise the election of all officials elected
+and appointed by the local self-governing bodies.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The principal check on the apparently unlimited
+powers of the central administration, personified
+in the various governors, lies in the rights
+exercised by the Assembly of Nobles.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The nobility in every district meet once every
+three years and elect a president for their district,
+who is called the marshal of the nobility of the
+district.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>After this is done, all the nobility of all the
+districts in the province unite to elect a president
+for the province. He is called the marshal of
+the nobility of the province. The election of
+the marshal of the district must be confirmed
+by the governor; that of the marshal of the
+province is confirmed by the Emperor in person,
+and by the Emperor alone.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In order to belong to the Assembly of Nobles,
+it is necessary, besides being a noble by birth,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_115'>115</span>to own land in the district or the province; to
+possess either a military or civil <i>tchin</i>; or in
+default of this sign of rank, certificates testifying
+that you have passed certain examinations.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The right to assemble and elect marshals for
+the districts and the province (and a board of
+trustees for the orphans of nobles) is all that
+remains now of the larger privileges conferred
+on the nobility by Catherine II. Those privileges
+consisted in the right of appointing the local
+judges and the chief local officials—that is to say,
+the county police. This prerogative lasted until
+the epoch of the great reforms in the ’sixties.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>But in spite of the loss of their former privileges,
+the nobility, as represented in the marshals of
+the districts, still discharges manifold duties of
+an intricate character, and by so doing forms the
+corner-stone of local administration, and consequently
+constitutes a certain check on the
+otherwise uncontrolled action of the governor
+of the province.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>As far as administration is concerned, the
+marshal of the province is less important than
+the marshal of the district. He is an <i>ex officio</i>
+member of the governor’s board of administration,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_116'>116</span>and as such, both by tradition and by right,
+he exercises considerable influence, since an
+independent influential personality is certain to
+be elected to the post.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>On the other hand, the duties and powers of
+the marshal of the district are more numerous, and
+stand in closer touch with the machinery of
+provincial administration. He is the president
+of all the executive committees in the district:
+all committees that deal with the settlement of
+questions relating to the peasants’ land, military
+conscription, and the supervision of local schools.
+He is the president of the district tribunal (the
+court of petty sessions), and as such the chief
+justice of peace of the district. He is, moreover,
+the <i>ex officio</i> president of the Zemstvo
+Assembly.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The marshal of the district has duties and
+capacities of a dual nature. On the one hand
+he performs representative duties resembling
+those of a lord-lieutenant of an English county;
+and on the other hand, in conjunction with
+the board of <i>zemskie nachalniki</i> I mentioned
+just now, he fills the place of a French <i>sous-préfet</i>.
+But the important fact about his
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_117'>117</span>position is that he is outside and not inside the
+central official administration. His position is inviolable
+because once he is elected he is irremovable,
+save by imperial ukase, except in the case
+of his falling under sentence for breaking the law.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The strength of his position lies less in his
+executive power than in the fact that he is an
+independent unit, acting in the machinery of
+administration, but outside bureaucratic control,
+and consequently a check on the local central
+administration. He receives no salary, and is
+necessarily a man of social position.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Lately, owing to the reactionary tendency
+towards centralization which followed the revolutionary
+movement in Russia, and which has not
+yet abated, the influence of the district marshal
+has been, to a certain extent, impaired, owing to
+the greater influence exercised by the police, who
+make capital, and lead the central administration
+to make capital, out of the fear of revolution.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Besides the Assembly of Nobles there is a
+further check on the action of the provincial
+governor in the office of the procurator. This
+office is attached to the divisional courts of
+justice. And the procurator, besides acting
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_118'>118</span>as public prosecutor and exercising general
+control over law courts, has to see that the law
+is executed. If a governor acts illegally, the
+procurator has the right to appeal to the Senate,
+which we have already seen fulfils the special
+duty of examining such complaints.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Side by side with the Assemblies of the Nobles
+there exist assemblies of representatives of
+different classes.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>For the purpose of local self-government
+European Russia is divided into village communes,
+and into groups of communes which
+form an administrative unit, called the Canton
+(<i>Volost</i>). The Canton varies in size, and can
+include as many as thirty villages. Both the
+Commune and the Canton are self-governing.
+The village is governed by the Commune—that
+is to say, the village assembly—which manages
+the property of the village and divides it among
+its members, exercises disciplinary rights, and
+has the control of leases of land made to outsiders.
+But both as regards the affairs of the
+Commune and the Canton, the peasants are, as
+a class, isolated. The Commune and the Canton
+can only levy taxes on their own members.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_119'>119</span>The Canton has an assembly also. Each
+Commune sends one man from every ten households
+to the Assembly of the Canton, which elects
+a president called the Elder, and five judges
+chosen from the peasants to serve on the court of
+the Canton.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The provincial administration is, to some
+extent, entrusted to elective District and Provincial
+Assemblies called Zemstvos.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Zemstvo was created in 1864. The word
+<i>Zemstvo</i> means territorial assembly; the institution
+corresponds to our county council. There are
+two kinds of Zemstvo, the smaller being elected
+to deal with the affairs of a single district; the
+larger is selected by the Zemstvos of all the
+districts, and forms a county council for the
+whole province to deal with the affairs common
+to all the districts in that province.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Both the assemblies must be summoned at least
+once a year. (They sit for about a fortnight.)</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The District Zemstvo Assembly is elected
+indirectly, and consists on an average of about
+forty members. The elections of the District
+Zemstvo are organized according to class division,
+or rather civic status. Each class elects so
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_120'>120</span>many representatives—the peasants so many,
+the nobility so many, the town dwellers so
+many. The number of the representatives of
+each class is fixed by law in such way as to give
+the representatives of the nobility the preponderance.
+Thus about half (or more than half)
+the members consists of members of the nobility;
+the remainder are peasants, and include three or
+four merchants from the towns. All members
+are elected for a term of three years.<a id='r9'></a><a href='#f9' class='c014'><sup>[9]</sup></a></p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Provincial Zemstvo consists chiefly of
+members of the nobility, elected from the District
+Assemblies.<a id='r10'></a><a href='#f10' class='c014'><sup>[10]</sup></a></p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_121'>121</span>Both the assemblies elect from amongst themselves
+a standing committee (<i>zemskaya uprava</i>)
+of four or five paid officials, which is appointed
+for three or four years. These standing committees
+do practically all the current work of
+the district.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The governor of the province has the right to
+confirm or to refuse to confirm the election of the
+presidents and members of the Zemstvo Assemblies;
+to institute legal proceedings against
+them; to exercise a veto on all resolutions of
+both bodies. The assemblies have the right of
+appeal to the Senate.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The nature of self-government in the towns,
+and the control exercised over it is practically
+the same as that of the Zemstvo institutions.
+(The property qualification for the elector is high.)</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The importance of the Zemstvo institutions
+lies in the fact that they minister to the practical
+needs of the community. Within their scope are
+the ways and communications, the roads, and
+the Zemstvo post, all medical and charitable
+institutions, mutual insurance, prevention of
+cattle disease, fire brigades, primary education,
+and the development of agriculture and trade.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_122'>122</span>The practical weakness of the Zemstvo as an
+institution is that it possesses no lower elective
+unit corresponding to a vestry or a parish; no
+boards below those of the district, which
+execute its decisions.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The resources of the Zemstvo consist in taxes,
+which are levied by the District and Provincial
+Zemstvo on land, whether owned by the peasants,
+the nobility, or the Crown.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The main characteristic of the Provincial
+Zemstvo (since it was remodelled in 1890, before
+which date it was more democratic) is that it is
+extremely reactionary. But the Zemstvo consists,
+as I have already said, chiefly of the nobility—that
+is to say, of members of the more cultivated
+classes—and the result of this is, that in spite of
+its members being reactionary in views and
+sentiment, the work done by assemblies of these
+reactionary members is, except in times of
+violent reaction, such as the period immediately
+following after the revolutionary movement, of
+a progressive nature.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In looking back on the work that the Zemstvo
+has accomplished during the last fifty years, one
+sees clearly that the action of the Zemstvo has
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_123'>123</span>been purely progressive, and the work done has
+outstripped in liberalism the views and the
+opinions of the nobility taken as a class, which
+constitute its most important ingredient. This
+explains the mistrust which the central administration
+entertains towards the Zemstvo—even
+towards its reactionary members. The representatives
+of the central administration, by
+exercising their right of confirming or cancelling
+elections and resolutions, are for ever trying
+to hinder and hamper the work of the Zemstvo,
+and to acquire greater control over it.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In a matter such as the Zemstvo it must by no
+means be assumed that the various Ministries in St.
+Petersburg are necessarily at one. On the contrary,
+they may be, and they often are, at sixes and
+sevens. For instance, the Ministry of Agriculture
+is really (and ever since it has existed always has
+been) progressive; and since it wishes to get things
+done, works with the Zemstvo; and so does the
+Ministry of Finance, as far as it is concerned with
+the Zemstvo. This guarantees a certain counter
+influence to that of the Ministry of the Interior,
+which carries on the traditional policy of its department,
+of regarding the Zemstvo as an enemy.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_124'>124</span>If we look now at the work which is being
+accomplished by the Zemstvo in the various
+branches which come under its scope, we see a
+considerable improvement in medical institutions
+and in all that regards public health; a
+vast improvement in primary education, the
+progress being lately so great that there has
+been a demand for supplementary funds for
+education; and quite lately agriculture has
+taken a sharp bound forward, and in so doing
+has received considerable assistance from the
+State.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Taking the Zemstvo and its work as a whole,
+as a factor in Russian life and administration,
+it is clear that it is the one real and vital political
+force in Russia, in spite of the reactionary
+tendencies of the majority of its members, and
+in spite of an important organic weakness in
+its constitution, which I have already mentioned—namely,
+the absence of a link between the
+Zemstvo and the people it represents.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It is near to practical life, and it is nearer to
+the population than any other institution or
+body, and since it possesses, in its limited way,
+wider facilities for the public discussion of vital
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_125'>125</span>interests than any other institutions, it has
+during the last fifty years proved the real organ
+of public opinion, and the real lever in the matter
+of progress, for it was the Zemstvo which voiced
+the universal desire for reform in 1905, and
+contributed in no small way to the changes
+which were then made.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>All that is here set down, when you read it
+through, sounds, as far as the Zemstvo is concerned,
+as if all were for the best in the best of
+all possible worlds; but in practice the work
+of the Zemstvo is hampered by the power of the
+officials appointed by the Central Government,
+and the power of these officials is not only
+used arbitrarily, but sometimes in a manner
+definitely contrary to the law. For the governor
+of the province, if he cannot absolutely put a
+stop to the work of the Zemstvo, can hamper
+it in every possible way, and put effectual
+spokes in its wheels. It is not only that the
+possibility of his so doing exists, but the fact
+is being actually and not seldom experienced at
+the present time, owing to the low administrative
+standard of the governors who are appointed.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It is worth mentioning also that in the important
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_126'>126</span>outlying districts of Russia—in Poland,
+the Baltic provinces and the Caucasus—there is
+no Zemstvo, and all the duties of the Zemstvo
+are carried out by a committee of officials, and the
+majority of these do their work extremely badly.
+Also, in these regions the nobility have no rights.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>If you review the Government machine which
+administrates Russia as a whole, the same
+criticism applies. On paper the fundamental
+laws of the empire, the rights of the two Houses
+and of the Senate, and of the instruments of
+local self-government, together with the numerous
+checks and safeguards against official lawlessness,
+seem to provide a very fine working
+constitution. In practice the rights are often
+overruled, and the checks disregarded.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Duma, by its very existence, of course,
+is an element of progress, however indirect; but
+here again the Government, owing to the nature
+of the electoral law, can exert pressure on the
+elections, and have so far succeeded in always
+obtaining a reactionary majority, so that the
+actual composition of the Duma is not what
+it would be if the Government exerted no pressure
+at all.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_127'>127</span>Again, since any form or shade of constitutional
+government is a new feature in Russia, in many
+cases that arise there is no established precedent
+which can be referred to, and the course to be
+taken is doubtful, but in such cases the benefit
+of this doubt accrues to the Government.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In spite of this there is not the slightest doubt
+that in Russia at present the existence and the
+action of the Duma are felt, indirectly, very
+widely indeed. And as a rule people who are
+in the thick of Russian affairs, the Russians
+themselves, will not realize this so well as an
+outsider.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The existence of the Duma has proved a
+factor in national progress. And the outsider,
+who has had any experience of Russian life in
+the past, will at once see that the progress in
+the general state of affairs from what existed
+ten years ago to what exists now has been
+immense. There is a great gulf between the
+period before 1905 and the era which began in
+1905. The trouble is that the government
+and the administration have not kept step and
+time with the national progress. And when
+people say in exculpation of the faults of any
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_128'>128</span>given government, that every country has the
+government which it deserves, it may safely be
+said that the actual government of Russia is
+less good than what Russia deserves, since it is
+impossible to deny that, in some respects,
+Russia is comparatively, relatively, and taking
+the general state of affairs and of national progress
+into consideration, less well governed at
+present—as is the case probably with England
+and most other European countries—than it was
+not only in the immediate past, but even in the
+days of Alexander II. Hence there exists an
+increasing political discontent, into the specific
+causes of which we will inquire in the next
+chapter.</p>
+
+<div class='chapter'>
+ <span class='pageno' id='Page_129'>129</span>
+ <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER V.<br> <span class='c005'>CAUSES OF DISCONTENT.</span></h2>
+</div>
+
+<p class='drop-capa0_0_8 c008'>I have already said in the preceding chapter
+that the principles of central and parliamentary
+government in Russia, and the theory of local
+administration and local self-government, if investigated
+on paper, produce an excellent impression,
+so that the casual inquirer, glancing at
+the subject for the first time, will be tempted to
+exclaim, “What more can the Russian people
+want?”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Moreover, there has perhaps never been a
+period when Russia was more materially prosperous
+than at the present moment, or when the
+great majority of the people seemed to have
+so little obvious cause for discontent; and yet—it
+would be futile to deny it—unmistakable signs
+of discontent exist.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Seeds of discontent have been sown, and are
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_130'>130</span>every day being sown broadcast, and unless their
+early shoots are uprooted in time, it is difficult
+to imagine that they will not bear momentous
+fruit in the future, however distant such a future
+may be.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Whereupon the casual inquirer would probably
+ask a further question: “If the Russian people
+are discontented, why are they discontented?
+What are these seeds of discontent? Whence
+do they come? And are their grievances substantial
+or frivolous, real or imaginary?”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The answer is, I think, simple.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The seeds of discontent, where they exist, are
+the result of one simple fact. In 1905 explicit
+promises were made to the Russian people,
+which, if carried out, would insure their complete
+political liberty and the full rights of citizenship.
+Those promises have in some cases not been
+carried out at all, and in other cases they have
+only been carried out partially, or according to
+the letter and not according to the spirit.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Practically, political liberty does not yet exist
+in Russia, and the rights of political citizenship
+are still a vain dream.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Every now and then the spokesmen of the
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_131'>131</span>Government inform us that the Russian people
+are quite indifferent as to legislative reform, and
+that all they care for is competent administration.
+I think, however, putting aside altogether the
+question whether competent administration can
+be obtained without legislative reform, that
+nobody will deny that some people in Russia
+want political liberty. It would be equally
+difficult to deny that the absence of political
+liberty indirectly hampers and annoys and
+exasperates a still greater number of people,
+who take no interest in politics and who foster
+no political theories of any kind.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Hence discontent arises, which will necessarily
+vary and increase in proportion as such annoyance
+and exasperation is felt by a greater or
+lesser number of people.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In the years that followed immediately on the
+publishing of the Manifesto in 1905, the policy
+of the Government during the administration of
+P. A. Stolypin was: “Order first; Reform
+afterwards.” To P. A. Stolypin fell the ungrateful
+task of restoring order. He accomplished
+his task, successfully if drastically. And
+it is only fair to say that it would have probably
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_132'>132</span>been impossible to restore order save by drastic
+measures. It must also be said in fairness that
+P. A. Stolypin initiated certain large measures
+which tend towards reform—his Land Bill and
+his Education Bill, for instance. But the reforms
+initiated during his administration, and
+during that of his successor, have as yet only
+been partial; and so far the practical policy of
+the Government has consisted in taking away,
+curtailing, and limiting with one hand what has
+been given with the other.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>This is partly due to the constant introduction
+of qualifying clauses and amendments in any new
+laws that are liberal in spirit—amendments which
+have the effect of hindering the practical operation
+of the laws; and partly to the quality of the local
+administration, whose duty it is to interpret and
+to execute the laws. As a general rule, the local
+administrative officials, by the manner of their
+interpretation, are completely successful in sacrificing
+the spirit to the letter of the law, and of
+depriving the laws of their true meaning, and of
+rendering them null and void in practice.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Such a policy must inevitably have an exasperating
+effect on the population.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_133'>133</span>Let us look into the matter a little more closely.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Manifesto of October 30 promised, firstly,
+the creation of a deliberative and legislative
+assembly without whose consent no new laws in
+the future should be passed; and secondly, the
+full rights of citizenship—namely, the inviolability
+of the person, freedom of conscience, freedom
+of the Press, the right of organizing public
+meetings, and of founding unions and associations.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>How far and in what manner have these promises
+been fulfilled? How far are these things a
+practical factor in Russian political life to-day?</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Let us take the Duma first.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>We have already seen that the Duma possesses
+a considerable indirect influence, and that by its
+very existence, and quite apart from what it may
+effect or fail to effect legislatively, a change has
+come about in the government of Russia; but
+in spite of this, the powers, or rather the power, of
+the Duma is to a certain extent paralyzed by the
+attitude of the Central Government towards it.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The attitude of the Government towards the
+Duma is a curious one. Firstly, by its interpretation
+of the law, by the addition of qualifying
+clauses and amendments, the Government tries,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_134'>134</span>whenever it can, to diminish the powers that
+have been granted to the Duma, and more
+especially in so far as they concern the Budget;
+and secondly, the Government floods the Duma
+with a great quantity of irrelevant and trivial
+legislation with the object of keeping the more
+vital and important issues out of its reach.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>This is one reason why any prevailing discontent
+is prevented from subsiding, since by acting
+in this manner the Government never ceases
+to fan the smouldering ashes of discontent into
+flame, and to feed the flame with slender but
+continuous supplies of fresh fuel.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>So far, then, we have already one cause of
+discontent—the attitude of the Government
+towards the Duma; and this attitude consists,
+in a word, of doing everything it can to prevent
+the Duma from becoming a reality—a vital factor
+in the State—and in trying to convert it into
+a passive annex to the Government machine.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The second question now arises. What has
+been, and what is, the attitude of the Central
+Government towards the remaining promises
+made by the Manifesto of October 30th? I
+will take the promises separately; but before
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_135'>135</span>doing so, it will be as well to point out that, at
+present, all matters which are affected by the
+promises laid down in the Manifesto of 1905 are
+being carried out by temporary regulations,
+instead of by laws passed through the Duma.
+It is clear that temporary regulations lend
+themselves easily to amendment, and amendments
+signify a deviation from the original
+intention of such regulations. Moreover, all
+temporary regulations are interpreted by the
+local officials, whose powers of interpretation
+are necessarily arbitrary, and whose powers
+of evasion, explanation, and general tergiversation
+are incredibly ingenious, and are almost
+invariably employed in the interests of reaction.
+I will now take the various points in order.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>(1.) <i>The Inviolability of the Person.</i>—With
+regard to this question, practically nothing has
+been done. A Bill on the subject was introduced
+by the Government during the third session of
+the last Duma, but was rejected by the Duma
+because it did not affect the root of the question.
+Another Bill was introduced later,
+but has not yet emerged into the region of
+fact. The laws of the country on this point
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_136'>136</span>are brief and explicit. They guarantee to the subject
+a slightly protracted form of <i>habeas corpus</i>,
+and are summed up in twelve short clauses;
+but if you buy the book containing these twelve
+short clauses, you find they are followed by a
+whole volume of amendments, explanations, and
+rules relating to exceptional circumstances.
+Practically, these exceptions deal for the greater
+part with so-called political offences; but owing
+to the ramifications of these manifold amendments,
+both the central and the local authorities
+can enlarge their conception of what constitutes a
+political offence to almost any extent. The interpretation
+becomes infinitely elastic; and thus it is
+easy for people who have no more to do with politics
+than the man in the moon to fall under the
+suspicion of a political offence, and the life of
+everyday people is reached and touched by the
+ramifications of exceptional clauses made to a clear
+law, which was originally passed in order to deal
+with cases germane to one exceptional matter, and
+which could only therefore affect a small minority.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Again, all the ordinary laws of the country
+can be suspended and overruled by the putting
+into force of temporary regulations, which are
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_137'>137</span>introduced by the authorities as administrative
+measures in districts which are, or are supposed
+to be, disturbed.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>These temporary measures are in reality minor
+forms and shades of martial law. They consist
+of what are called the state of “Reinforced
+Protection,” and the state of “Extraordinary
+Protection.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Both these exception “states” may be proclaimed
+by the Ministry of the Interior, after a
+resolution of the Cabinet Council, which must be
+confirmed by the Emperor.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Under the state of “Reinforced Protection,”
+governors-general, governors, and city prefects
+have the right of inflicting punishment for the
+infringement of any rules they may issue by a
+fine not exceeding 500 roubles (£50), or by a
+term of imprisonment not exceeding three months,
+without trial. They have also, among other things,
+the right of prohibiting public or private meetings,
+of shutting commercial establishments, of prohibiting
+the residence of any person in a given district.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Under the state of “Extraordinary Protection”
+their powers are enlarged. For instance,
+a special police can be created, and certain
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_138'>138</span>offences can be removed from the jurisdiction of
+ordinary courts of law and can be tried by
+courts-martial; newspapers and periodicals can
+be suspended, and schools can be closed for a
+period not exceeding one month. The state of
+“Reinforced Protection” is still in force at this
+moment in many parts of Russia, and although
+one reads from time to time in the newspaper that
+it has been removed from such and such a place,
+it often happens that it is merely the name which
+has been abolished. The governor will often continue
+to exercise rights which are supposed to
+apply solely to exceptional circumstances.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Further, these “States of Protection” are
+often left in force in places where there is not,
+and has not been for a reasonable time, a shadow
+of disturbance.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>(2.) <i>Freedom of Conscience.</i>—A law whose
+sole object was religious tolerance was passed a
+few years ago. Theoretically freedom of conscience
+is supposed to exist. Practically, it
+exists only very partially. If there are fifty
+members of any religious denomination in any
+place in Russia, they are supposed to be allowed
+to build a church, where they can worship as they
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_139'>139</span>please. But there is a clause in this law forbidding
+propaganda; and lately the interpretation
+of this clause has become more and more elastic,
+and in virtue of it technical objections are raised
+showing that Catholic or Uniate, or other unorthodox
+societies, are not in order, and their
+churches are consequently closed. Sometimes
+technical objections of another nature are
+found to meet the case. A case in point
+is that of the Catholic Uniates who were
+allowed by P. A. Stolypin to have a church in
+St. Petersburg. That church has now been
+closed by the Minister of the Interior, Maklakov,
+on the grounds that the church building does
+not fulfil the technical conditions obligatory
+to buildings where public meetings are held.
+Nothing could be more typical. The tendency
+during the last three years has been to take away
+by means of technical objections, or under the
+pretence of having discovered traces of propaganda,
+the larger liberties that were given. And
+this again irritates all those whom it may concern.
+As soon as any religious sect is suspected
+of opening rivalry to the Orthodox Church,
+some means or other is immediately found for
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_140'>140</span>prohibiting it. The Salvation Army are not
+allowed in Russia. Such things being the case,
+it would be absurd to say that liberty of conscience
+exists in Russia; on the other hand, it
+exists in larger measure than it used to.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>(3.) <i>Freedom of the Press.</i>—Broadly speaking,
+the Press is free in Russia at present, and this is
+perhaps the greatest asset which resulted from
+the revolutionary movement. Before 1905, there
+existed what in practice, although not in theory,
+was called “Previous Censure”—that is to say,
+representatives of the censorship used to visit
+the newspaper offices and censor the newspapers
+at their own sweet will. At present people can
+write what they choose in the newspapers, but
+the administration has the right to inflict a fine
+not exceeding 500 roubles (£50) on a newspaper
+(<i>a</i>) for publishing false news concerning the
+Government; and (<i>b</i>) for inciting the populace
+to rise against the Government; and in the case
+of “Extraordinary Protection,” newspapers, as
+we have seen, can be stopped altogether.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The effect of this regulation is felt far more in
+the provinces than in the large cities, for it
+stands to reason that a small newspaper with a
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_141'>141</span>narrow circulation will be more sensitive to such
+a fine than a large newspaper with an enormous
+circulation, to which it will be no more than a
+flea-bite. Moreover, the regulation is applied
+more often and more indiscriminately in the
+provinces than in the large cities.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>For instance, the Moscow newspaper, the
+<cite>Russkoe Slovo</cite>, which I believe has the largest
+circulation of any Russian newspaper, published
+on November 7, 1913, the following schedule
+of the fines imposed on newspapers for comments
+on the Beiliss trial up to date:—</p>
+
+<table class='table1'>
+ <tr><th class='c015' colspan='2'><i>October 24 (November 7, N.S.).</i></th></tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class='c010'>Pamphlets confiscated</td>
+ <td class='c011'>1</td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class='c010'>Newspapers fined</td>
+ <td class='c011'>1</td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class='c010'>Total fines, 200 roubles (about £20).</td>
+ <td class='c011'>&#160;</td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class='c010'>&#160;</td>
+ <td class='c011'>&#160;</td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr><th class='c015' colspan='2'><i>Total for 30 days of the Beiliss Case.</i></th></tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class='c010'>Editors arrested</td>
+ <td class='c011'>6</td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class='c010'>Editors summoned</td>
+ <td class='c011'>6</td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class='c010'>Newspapers confiscated</td>
+ <td class='c011'>27</td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class='c010'>Pamphlets confiscated</td>
+ <td class='c011'>6</td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class='c010'>Newspapers closed</td>
+ <td class='c011'>3</td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class='c010'>Newspapers fined</td>
+ <td class='c011'>42</td>
+ </tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class='c016' colspan='2'>Total of fines (up to date) 12,750 roubles (about £1,275).</td>
+ </tr>
+</table>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_142'>142</span>A similar schedule, with its daily total of fines,
+appeared every day during the ritual murder
+trial.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It will be seen that the fines, when added up,
+do not amount to a very considerable sum, but a
+succession of such fines, not large in themselves,
+can end by doing damage to a small provincial
+paper. In any case they exercise an irritating
+effect.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Here again the question of interpretation
+plays an important part.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Almost anything can be interpreted as coming
+under the head of “false news concerning the
+Government,” and it is often easy to catch a
+newspaper out of a technical inaccuracy, although
+the statement made may in its substance
+be true.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>For instance, if in a schedule such as that I
+have quoted it were stated that the editor of
+such and such a provincial newspaper had been
+arrested, and supposing the fact were true; but
+supposing also he had been subsequently released,
+and the news of his release had not
+reached the newspaper which published the news
+of his arrest, the newspaper would be fined for
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_143'>143</span>spreading false news with regard to the action
+of the Government.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Supposing, again, a regulation in a provincial
+district had been infringed by an official, and
+the news of the infringement were published in
+a newspaper; if the newspaper made a mistake
+with regard to the exact rank of the official in
+question, it would be fined for spreading false
+news.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Newspapers that copy news from other newspapers
+which come under the ban of “false
+news” are likewise liable to be fined.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>This state of things, although it leaves the
+richer newspapers indifferent, exasperates the
+great mass of the journalistic world beyond
+measure.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>(4.) <i>The right of holding Public Meetings.</i>—Public
+meetings are allowed, theoretically, under
+certain conditions. In the first place, in order to
+hold a meeting you must apply for permission
+to the local governor, and state the object of
+the meeting. If the local governor refuses,
+you must give up the idea.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Secondly, a member of the police must be
+present at any meeting, who shall have the right
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_144'>144</span>of putting a stop to the proceedings if he thinks
+the speakers are showing signs of an anti-governmental
+tendency.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The police have in the last few years continually
+enlarged their conception of what can
+be considered anti-governmental, so much so
+that they often go to a meeting with the sole
+purpose of stopping it, and seize the first pretext
+of so doing, especially if it is a meeting of working
+men. The net result of the policy is that
+public meetings are rare, even at election times.
+Even the programmes of concerts must be
+sanctioned by the police.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>(5.) <i>Associations and Societies.</i>—These had a
+brief and flourishing existence immediately after
+the publication of the Manifesto, during the
+administration of Count Witte and the session of
+the first Duma; since then they have practically
+ceased to exist. They are entirely subject to
+Government control, and have been controlled
+out of all existence.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>These five clauses which I have just analyzed,
+if they were carried out in practice, would confer
+on the Russian citizen complete rights of citizenship—in
+a word, political liberty. As it is,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_145'>145</span>they are either not carried out at all, or in so far
+as they are carried out they operate in virtue
+of temporary regulations which are (<i>a</i>) liable to
+constant amendment; (<i>b</i>) at the mercy of the
+interpretation of local officials.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>So, if the attitude of the Government towards
+the Duma is one great cause of discontent, the
+nature and the tendency of local administration
+is another.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The local administration is bad in itself, and
+has the effect of exasperating the people.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>One of the reasons why this is so, is the necessity
+which the local officials feel themselves to be
+under of keeping up their prestige, and the
+prestige of the Central Government. The result
+of the policy of “Order first; Reform afterwards,”
+as it filtered through the various branches of
+administration throughout the country, is that
+the greatest crime in the eyes of the administration
+is criticism—criticism of any kind—because
+the slightest breath of criticism is held to
+be subversive and detrimental to the prestige
+of Government; and in the eyes of the officials,
+the Government must be upheld at all
+costs.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_146'>146</span>In the country, in the provinces and districts,
+at the present day in Russia, the illegality
+practised by Government officials is more flagrant
+than it was before 1905, because before 1905
+illegality came from above, and from above only,
+and the local Government officials did not dare
+to infringe their obligations, but now the illegality
+is decentralized, and disseminated throughout
+the complicated network of administration. And
+since any kind of criticism is looked upon as a
+crime, those who are guilty of it, or are suspected
+of being guilty of it, are liable to meet
+with every kind of small restriction, check, and
+annoyance, and hence the life of the people
+is interfered with, and discontent is engendered.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Nowhere is this clearer than in the part played
+by the secret police.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>We have said that criticism is regarded as a
+crime, and as an attack on the prestige of Government,
+but the reason of this is that criticism of
+governmental methods or officials is regarded
+as being synonymous with sympathy with the
+revolutionaries, and the ideas of the extreme
+parties, and this wide definition of criticism
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_147'>147</span>includes religious propaganda, the spreading
+of false news, and all anti-governmental speech
+or action. All these things are regarded as denoting
+sympathy with revolution, and revolution
+in its extreme form.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>This is the view of the administration as a
+whole, and the view is strongly reflected in the
+action of the secret police, which exists all over
+the country; and the business of the secret
+police is, if not to spread discontent, to make it
+appear far more formidable than it is; to make
+it appear active where in reality it is only passive,
+otherwise there would be no reason why a large
+part of the secret police should exist at all.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In order to check and keep an eye on the
+revolutionary movement, whose existence the
+administration suspects everywhere, a wholesale
+system of espionage, of secret reports, of private
+denunciation, exists. The administration employs
+a quantity of people who are paid to
+“sneak” of what is going on in various quarters.
+Now the step from the office of spy to that of
+<i>agent provocateur</i> is an easy one. It is obvious
+that a spy who wishes for further information
+about people who are thought to be revolutionaries
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_148'>148</span>will obtain that information more easily
+if he pretends to be a revolutionary himself.
+So the spy easily degenerates into the <i>agent
+provocateur</i>, and the people, knowing that spies
+and <i>agents provocateurs</i> exist in their midst, feel
+they are never safe. And this feeling that you
+are never safe, whoever you are, or wherever
+you are (for a report may be at any moment
+being concocted about you, in the very <i>milieu</i>
+where you live), gives a constantly increasing
+stimulus to discontent. It is not so much the
+things that happen, but the feeling that something
+may happen, that nobody is safe, which
+prevents discontent from dying out. Here, as
+in other respects, the life of the people is
+interfered with, and the people are exasperated.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>All that I have written so far applies to Russia
+proper, but it is applicable in a higher degree
+to the Ukraines, to Poland, the Caucasus, the
+Baltic provinces, and to Finland.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In these provinces the arbitrary nature of
+local administration and the illegality practised
+by Government officials is felt more strongly
+still than in Russia. Consequently, in all these
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_149'>149</span>outlying dominions, there prevails a greater or a
+lesser degree of discontent. And this discontent
+is further increased by the policy of the Central
+Government towards these dominions; for the
+Government <i><span lang="fr">vis-à-vis</span></i> of the Duma makes
+capital out of the question of these different
+nationalities, and places in the foreground questions
+of legislation which concern them. They
+are used as a political weapon, as a spring-board
+for nationalist theory and practice, and as a
+means for shelving measures of reform, which
+deal with Russia proper. This not only exasperates
+these various nationalities to a high
+degree, but it also exasperates those Russians
+who wish to see the reforms that were promised
+realized in their own country.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Finally, the question arises, “Why is this
+so?” What prevents Russia from being quietly
+governed according to the comprehensive laws
+that already exist in its code, and according to
+the admirable and perspicuous principles of its
+political constitution? and further, what prevents
+the Government from fulfilling those
+promises made, which are as yet unfulfilled,
+and from putting into practice reforms which
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_150'>150</span>the majority of thinking people in Russia agree
+are indispensable?</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It is difficult, perhaps impossible, to give a
+satisfactory and categorical answer to these
+questions.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Political Liberals in Russia would probably
+answer that the old <i>régime</i> which was scotched
+but not killed in 1905 is gradually recovering
+strength, and is simply fighting for its existence:
+that it is a case of self-preservation. On the
+other hand, there are Independent Conservatives
+and Independent Radicals who would tell you
+that what is needful in Russia is a strong executive,
+a drastic and courageous dictator, who
+would be strong enough to hew down the impediments,
+and cart away the rubbish, and govern
+Russia according to its ancient traditions; that
+this is the only form of government which has
+ever been successful in Russia, but that no such
+man of action is forthcoming at present. Others,
+more sceptically inclined, would probably remind
+you that every country has the government it
+deserves; and that if political liberty in Russia
+does not exist, it is owing to the fundamental
+tendency of the Russian character towards indiscipline,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_151'>151</span>and that since every Russian is more or
+less undisciplined, it is impossible for them to
+expect that their Government will be anything
+but arbitrary.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>One thing is certain, the drawbacks, the restraint,
+the impediments, the danger of criticism,
+the checks on free speech, on free worship, and
+other forms of freedom, to which I have alluded,
+naturally touch the educated part of the population
+more nearly than they do the great mass—the
+majority, the peasants—who at this moment
+are better off economically than they have ever
+been before; and consequently, even if they
+are discontented, it stands to reason that in the
+present circumstances it would need a powerful
+stimulus to increase their discontent to breaking
+point.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>And what is true about the peasants is true,
+to a certain extent, about the remainder of the
+population.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The population on the whole are prosperous
+at the present moment, and their grievances are
+neither sharp nor strong enough, nor sufficiently
+abundant, to make the temperature of their
+discontent rise to boiling point. When the
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_152'>152</span>discontent which now exists becomes sufficiently
+widely and deeply felt to stir the average man to
+sympathy with action, and the abnormal man
+to violent action, then there may be an outbreak,
+unless it be anticipated by timely measures
+of reform, and the causes of discontent be
+removed.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>At present nothing is being done by the
+Central Government or the local administration
+in this direction. At the present moment the
+local administration is making capital out of
+the fear of a revolution and a revolutionary
+movement, of whose existence there is little or
+no evidence, and infecting the central administration
+with this fear. Both the local and the
+central administration are constantly taking
+steps and issuing minor repressive measures to
+counteract a danger which, in the opinion of
+most people, exists only in the imagination of
+detectives; but if this policy continues, it is
+more than probable that the administrative
+powers will in time succeed in transforming the
+danger from an imaginary one into a real one, or
+rather, they will create the very danger they are
+afraid of; and the next revolution in Russia
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_153'>153</span>will be the offspring of the fears of the administration—of
+a bogey.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The last revolutionary movement in Russia
+had a destructive and demoralizing effect on the
+population; it produced a wave of hooliganism
+among the lower classes, and a current of anarchical
+thought and conduct in the educated
+classes. It also had a demoralizing effect on the
+minor officials and public servants; but whereas
+in the great majority of the uneducated and
+educated public the balance of equilibrium was
+automatically restored, owing to the necessities
+of everyday life and a natural reaction towards
+common sense, this demoralization had a more
+lasting effect on the officials, who once having
+been used to meet exceptional circumstances
+and lawless acts by arbitrary means and illegal
+measures, found it difficult to divest themselves
+of the habit. And the lower the rung of the
+official ladder the more apparent the demoralization
+becomes.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Now, it is the small officials who are more
+intimately in touch with the population. Consequently
+the effect of their action is being continually
+felt, and the effect is bad. And until
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_154'>154</span>something is done from above to remedy this
+state of things, the smouldering embers of discontent,
+as I have already said, will never have
+a chance of growing cold, and may ultimately
+burst out in a fire of alarming proportions.</p>
+
+<div class='chapter'>
+ <span class='pageno' id='Page_155'>155</span>
+ <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER VI.<br> <span class='c005'>THE AVERAGE RUSSIAN.</span></h2>
+</div>
+
+<p class='drop-capa0_0_8 c008'>The great danger in studying Russian life is to
+pay so much importance to the trees that
+the wood escapes notice. The temptation to do
+so where Russia is concerned is all the greater
+owing to the interest of individual trees; and
+by individual trees I mean not only individuals,
+but phases, tendencies, currents of thought, particular
+types, and political parties. Such types, or
+schools of thought, or political groups, although
+often of great interest in themselves, are rarely
+representative of the average tendency; and
+yet by foreigners it is often taken for granted
+that they are not only typical of the whole, but
+that nothing else beside them exists.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>There was a time when Russia was supposed to
+consist entirely of Nihilists and policemen; at a
+later period social revolutionaries took the part
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_156'>156</span>of Nihilists, and the <i>agent provocateur</i> played the
+chief part in the opposing camp, in the general
+view one obtained from the foreign press.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>This general view was, of course, founded on
+fact. At one period Nihilists did exist, did
+conspire, and did blow up.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>As for social revolutionaries, they existed in
+great quantities, and the <i>agents provocateurs</i>, too,
+became so numerous that it was scarcely worth
+while to be a social revolutionary. These groups
+are historically and psychologically worthy of
+careful study, but they were never representative
+of the average Russian, any more than the
+Fabians or the militant suffragettes are representative
+of the average Englishman and Englishwoman.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Then again, you get the interesting types
+created by the masters of literature. You get
+Dostoievsky’s neurasthenic murderer, Raskolnikov;
+his frigid and calculating political intriguer,
+Verkhovensky; his undisciplined and centrifugal
+Dimitri Karamazov. You get Turgeniev’s intellectual
+and uncompromising Bazarov; his enthusiastic
+sponger and <i>génie sans portefeuille</i>,
+Rudin; Tolstoy’s Levin, Gorki’s anarchical proletarian.
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_157'>157</span>And all these characters are each of
+them more interesting than the other, and all
+of them reveal qualities that are Russian and
+nothing but Russian. But none of them is the
+average Russian, because the man of genius, when
+he creates a type such as <i>Lear</i> or <i>Faust</i>, is not
+endeavouring to portray the average man, but
+is making a synthesis of the human soul; so
+that every human being can see something of
+himself in the mirror of the poet’s creation. But
+that creation is larger and wider than nature;
+and so far from being confined to the characteristics
+of the average man, contains within itself
+all the possibilities and capabilities and passions
+of the human soul—all the strings of the instrument,
+its whole gamut, its complete range of
+expression.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>And the creations of a Russian novelist such
+as Dostoievsky afford us a synthesis of the
+Russian soul, in its profoundest depths, in
+its sorest spots, at its widest extremes, at its
+highest pitch of rapture or despair. The result is
+that they are no more portraits of the average
+Russian than <i>Lear</i> is a portrait of the average
+Englishman; and yet they are profoundly Russian,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_158'>158</span>just as <i>Lear</i> is profoundly English, and
+<i>Faust</i> is profoundly German—although <i>Faust</i> is
+hardly a typical portrait of the ordinary German
+bourgeois.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>One of the results which the genius of Russian
+novelists has had on foreign opinion is to create
+a general impression that Russia is a country of
+“inspissated gloom,” because the greater number
+of the Russian novelists and poets deal with
+tragic themes, and their characters are painted
+in sombre colours.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>There is nothing very strange about this.
+Happy individuals, like happy countries, have no
+history; and if you want to write drama, and
+especially tragic drama, the domestic affairs of
+<cite>Œdipus Rex</cite> or <cite>Othello</cite> obviously offer more fruitful
+material to the dramatist than the domestic
+affairs of Darby and Joan or of Philemon and
+Baucis. Even if the writer’s aim is comedy,
+he will probably choose themes and material
+which give occasion for merciless satire or extravagant
+mirth, and create characters which on
+the comic side are as far above or below the
+average as those of the poets on the tragic side.
+<i>Falstaff</i> is just as extraordinary a character as
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_159'>159</span><i>Hamlet</i>, and <i>Sam Weller</i> is just as exceptional
+as Napoleon; yet <i>Sam Weller</i>, again, is profoundly
+English.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In Russia, just as in other countries, the
+cheerful side of life is reflected in literature, and
+the average man plays a part also—only that
+branch of Russian literature is less well known.
+Gogol, for instance, has created innumerable
+comic types; and Pushkin has, in his masterpiece,
+<i>Evgenie Oniegin</i>, drawn a masterly portrait
+of an average type, and more especially
+in Tatiana he has given us a lifelike portrait of
+the soul of the Russian woman, which is a radiant
+soul. But Gogol is less well known abroad than
+Turgeniev; and Pushkin’s work being written
+in verse, suffers badly from inadequacy—or,
+rather, impossibility—of translation.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The net result is that the impression the outside
+reader obtains from such Russian literature
+as is available to him is that Russia is a gloomy
+country, and that the Russian people are steeped
+in a cloud of permanent melancholy. And yet
+the first thing that strikes you when you go to
+Russia is the cheerfulness<a id='r11'></a><a href='#f11' class='c014'><sup>[11]</sup></a> of the people and
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_160'>160</span>the good humour of the average man. Not
+long ago, <i>apropos</i> of an article on Dostoievsky’s
+<cite>Idiot</cite>, a well-known Russian artist wrote to
+<cite>The Times</cite>, saying that you might just as
+well judge the English people by <cite>The City of
+Dreadful Night</cite> as the Russian people by Dostoievsky’s
+characters. The writer of the article
+explained, in answer, that he was not judging
+the Russian people at all, but only the faith of
+Dostoievsky. And although I think the writer’s
+purpose was plain, and that he achieved it
+admirably, nevertheless the Russian artist’s
+complaint, if it did not apply to the writer of
+that article, was a wholesome reminder to the
+public in general that the creations of Dostoievsky
+are creations of genius, and creations of tragic
+genius profoundly Russian, but dealing almost
+exclusively with the tragic adventures of the
+soul (which is, after all, the business of tragedy),
+and leaving out its sunnier experiences. As
+the Russian artist pointed out, there is another
+side to the medal of Russian life, and not
+only a bright side, but an unusually bright side—the
+<i>svietlaya duscha</i>, the radiant soul of which
+the Russian poet speaks, whose radiance, in my
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_161'>161</span>opinion, is nowhere plainer than in Dostoievsky’s
+novels, in spite of, and sometimes even because
+of, the encircling gloom.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It stands to reason that, if all Russians were
+as melancholy as they are depicted as being in
+many Russian novels and plays written by men
+of genius, the great majority of the Russian
+nation would have cut their throats a long time
+ago.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It is evident that there must be a great deal of
+cheerfulness, humour, and joy to counterbalance
+the gloom, the anguish, and the melancholy which
+is so vividly and so poignantly described by so
+many Russian authors, or else life would not
+go on.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>This is just what is the case. The Russian
+goes easily to extremes: he is not, as a rule, fond
+of half measures; so that when he is melancholy,
+his melancholy takes an extreme form.
+He is fond of going the whole hog; and if he
+is inclined to neurasthenia and hysteria, he will
+give full scope to his fancy in that direction:
+he will be not uninclined to say with Baudelaire,
+“<i>J’ai cultivé mon hystérie avec jouissance et
+terreur.</i>”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_162'>162</span>But the average Russian is, perhaps, little
+more inclined to neurasthenia than the average
+Englishman. The average Russian is well educated,
+cheerful, sociable, intensely gregarious,
+hospitable, talkative, expansive, good-humoured,
+and good-natured. You hear often in Russia
+the phrase <i>shirokaya natura</i> applied to the Russian
+temperament—a large nature. It means
+that the Russian temperament is generous, unstinted,
+democratic, and kind. Good-heartedness,
+and sometimes great-heartedness, is the
+great asset of the average Russian. He is the
+most tolerant of human beings. He is preeminently
+indulgent, and extends to the faults
+and failings of his neighbours the same indulgence
+which he knows his own faults and failings
+will receive at his neighbour’s hands. His
+lack of hypocrisy, and the manner in which he
+will speak of his own shortcomings and deficiencies,
+will sometimes strike the foreigner as
+being the quintessence of cynicism.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>One of the most contented Russians I ever met
+was a man who had got the post of assistant
+ticket-collector on a small railway line. His
+duty was to check the ticket collector. This man
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_163'>163</span>had once upon a time been enormously rich.
+He had possessed estates, where he entertained
+his friends on a large scale, and provided them
+with every kind of amusement in the way of
+sport. Besides this, he had a private theatre of
+his own and a private orchestra. He spent all
+his money in this way, until there was none left,
+and he was obliged to accept what post he could
+get. But as an insignificant public servant on
+the railway line he was just as cheerful as ever;
+he said that he had just as much fun. “I used
+to drink champagne,” he explained, “now I
+drink vodka; the result is the same in the long run.
+I used to have a lot of money. I’ve spent
+it; money is meant to spend. What is the good
+of keeping or hoarding it? One can’t take it
+with one when one dies.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>This man had a <i>shirokaya natura</i>—a large and
+generous temperament. There was no trace of
+neurasthenia observable in his character. Stinginess
+is a quality which is rare in Russia. Thrift
+and economy are not among those virtues which
+are commonest there. On the other hand,
+broadness of mind and largeness of heart are
+virtues which are among the commonest.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_164'>164</span>After Count Tolstoy died a posthumous play
+of his was published, called <cite>The Living Corpse</cite>.
+The subject of the play was a story that happened
+in real life, taken straight from the newspaper,
+with the names and the <i>milieu</i> changed,
+and it struck me, when I read it and saw it
+acted, as being typical of Russian life—a story
+which could only happen in Russia. It is perhaps
+worth while retelling it here, as it throws
+more light on the subject than pages of argument.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The story is as follows. Liza Protasova leaves
+her husband Feodor, whom she had loved, because
+he is</p>
+
+<div class='lg-container-b c013'>
+ <div class='linegroup'>
+ <div class='group'>
+ <div class='line'>“A little slovenly in dress,</div>
+ <div class='line'>A trifle prone to drunkenness.”</div>
+ </div>
+ </div>
+</div>
+
+<p class='c007'>Not a bad man, but weak, extravagant, and
+given to periodic outbreaks, when he spends the
+night listening to gipsies singing, and drinking
+champagne. You must know Russia to understand
+what listening to gipsies means, and you
+must be well inoculated with gipsy music before
+you understand the tyrannical spell of it. It is
+in a lesser degree like smoking opium.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Apart from these more or less venial failings,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_165'>165</span>Feodor, as I have said, is not a bad man, nor is
+he even an unfaithful husband. Nevertheless,
+his wife, after one of these periodic outbursts,
+leaves him and returns to her mother, who thoroughly
+approves of such a course. But no sooner
+has Liza taken this step than she repents herself
+of it, and she sends Feodor a message by one
+Karenin asking him to come back to her. Karenin
+is an honest prig and a bore. He is also
+in love with Liza. He executes the commission;
+but Feodor is listening to the gipsies, and especially
+to one of them called Masha, and he refuses
+to go back.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Weeks go by, and then months. Karenin
+loves Liza; Liza loves Karenin. Masha loves
+Feodor. Liza’s mother wishes her daughter to
+be divorced and to marry Karenin. An embassy
+with this proposal is dispatched to Feodor.
+But according to the Russian law in such a case,
+in order to get a divorce when a wife has left
+her husband because she no longer wishes to be
+his wife, the husband must take the guilt on
+himself. He must declare himself a guilty, unfaithful
+husband; and if he is not one, he must
+concoct sham evidence to show that he is, and
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_166'>166</span>swear to it. This Feodor refuses to do, because
+he is not guilty; he has not been unfaithful.
+He says, “I have been a bad husband, I am a
+worthless man; but there are things which I
+cannot do, and one of them is quietly to tell the
+necessary lies in order to make this divorce
+possible.” He seeks another solution. He finds
+a simple one—suicide. But when the revolver
+is at his temple he hesitates, in an agony; and
+at that moment Masha the gipsy intervenes,
+sees what is happening, and suggests another
+solution—that he should let the world think he
+had killed himself, and in reality escape with
+her into the limbo of the disclassed, leaving his
+wife free to marry Karenin. He does this. He
+writes a letter to his wife, saying that he is
+about to kill himself; he leaves his clothes by
+the river. The plan succeeds; by chance a
+corpse is found. Liza says it is that of her
+husband (and it is no use saying that this is
+improbable, because it all happened). Feodor
+and Masha disappear, and Karenin marries Liza.
+All is for the best, for them.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Feodor sinks deeper into the mud; and one
+fine day, when he is telling his story to a friend
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_167'>167</span>in a squalid tavern, he is overheard by a kind
+of tramp, who, quick to see the possible profit
+arising out of such a situation, suggests to Feodor
+a scheme of joint blackmail—that they should
+blackmail Liza. Feodor tells him to go to what
+I see now is prettily called “the underground
+world”; and the tramp, in a rage, calls a policeman
+and gives Feodor in charge for bigamy.
+But not only is Feodor had up for bigamy,
+but his wife and Karenin also: they are
+charged with conspiracy—if that be the right
+term—for having been privy to the scheme,
+and for having paid Feodor to get out of the
+way and to become a “living corpse.” The
+maximum penalty of the law for bigamy is
+exile to Siberia; the minimum what is called
+“Church contrition.” But in any case the second
+marriage is cancelled, and if Karenin, Feodor,
+and Liza were acquitted of conspiracy, Liza and
+Feodor would nevertheless be bound to resume
+their interrupted married life. The lawyers do
+not believe a word of the true story as it is told
+by the witnesses; and Feodor, to prevent Liza
+from being bound to him once more, commits
+suicide in the corridor of the law courts during
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_168'>168</span>the trial. That is the story, and such are the
+facts—such as they actually happened in real
+life.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In this story Feodor, both in his faults and in
+his good qualities, is intensely typical of the
+Russian character.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>This story illustrates the melancholy side of
+Russian life. To convince yourself of the cheerful
+side of the Russian character, you have only
+to look at any regiment of Russian soldiers
+marching through a street and singing as they
+march. It is the melancholy note of Russian
+music that is best known abroad. But cheerful
+songs and choruses exist in great abundance, and
+if you listen to the people in villages singing
+in the summer night, it is nearly always a cheerful
+song that you will hear to the accompaniment
+of the accordion; and often the songs are not
+only cheerful but irresistible in their lilt. The
+sense of rhythm of some of the village singers,
+and especially of the accompanists, whether
+they play the accordion or the three-stringed
+guitar, the <i>balalaika</i>, is sure, masterly, and
+astounding. The accompanist follows the singer
+with an infinite diversity in unity, and while
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_169'>169</span>varying all the time, and introducing fantastic
+changes and daring improvisations, he never
+loses hold of the main trend of the subject, of
+the fundamental rhythm: he varies with invariable
+law.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Such music is infectious and captivating. It
+would inspire the lame to dance and the dead to
+walk. It is untiring. It seems to be able to go
+on and on for ever without pause or hesitation,
+and to reveal a fresh energy and to draw a new
+supply of strength with every new verse.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The average Russian is not only fond of music—he
+likes noise. Formerly in the restaurants
+there used to be large barrel organs or orchestrons.
+Now in the smarter restaurants there are bands
+of stringed instruments, and in the eating-houses
+of the poor, gramophones. Indeed, the popularity
+of gramophones in Russia is extraordinary.
+A love of gramophones is surely the sign of a
+cheerful temperament.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The amusement which the Russian is fondest
+of when he wants to have a really good time is
+to go and listen to gipsies. The entertainment
+is worth describing, as it is the unique property
+of Russia, and is the one thing you can almost
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_170'>170</span>be sure the average Russian will understand,
+just as you will be sure the average Englishman
+will understand a sporting contest or a music-hall
+comic turn.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Looked at from the outside, as you see it, for
+instance, on the stage in Tolstoy’s play, this is
+what you see. A private room in a restaurant.
+It is rather dingy. In the corner there is a battered
+piano, much the worse for wear. On the walls,
+looking-glasses. At one end of the room a plush
+sofa. In front of it a table, champagne bottles,
+and glasses.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The spectators sit on the sofa. In front of
+them, occupying the whole of the other side of
+the room, is the chorus of gipsies. The gipsies
+are not raggle-taggle people in shabby and gorgeous
+clothes. They are a chorus of men and
+women in ordinary dress, who, though swarthy
+in complexion, look like the audience in the
+upper circle at a Queen’s Hall concert.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The gipsies show signs of the boredom and
+fatigue common to professionals engaged in the
+performance of their professional duties. They
+yawn. One of them has got a toothache and a
+swollen face. They carry on an undercurrent of
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_171'>171</span>irrelevant conversation amongst themselves, while
+they automatically sing. The outsider will notice
+the mechanical side of the gaiety and the poetry
+they are paid to evoke. The candles on the table
+are guttering, and through the windows of the
+cheerless private room the cold dawn pierces,
+or the bright sun streams, as the case may be.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>But those who are of the feast, and in it,
+notice none of these things. They are there for
+glamour, and they have got it. Oblivious of
+every sordid detail, and of all the mechanism,
+they are aware only of the poetry, the romance,
+and the passion evoked by a wailing concord of
+piercing, discordant sounds which play on the
+nerves like a bow upon strings.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The chorus sit in a semicircle, a man with a
+guitar stands up and leads the chorus, his guitar
+and his body swaying to the rhythm. A woman
+takes a solo part. The chorus rises into a wail as
+loud and as fierce as the howling of a pack of
+wolves, and then dies away in an unsatisfied sigh.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The first time you hear this monotonous and
+exasperating music you may think it disagreeable;
+but the moment you are bitten by the
+music and infected with it, the sensation is rather
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_172'>172</span>like this: first you tremble all over as with a
+fever; then you are aware that the fever is
+pleasant. Then you forget all this: you are
+far away amid white dawns and sleepless midnights,
+and when you are brought back to reality,
+you demand—you insist on—one more glimpse
+of that sweet and bitter, that discordant and
+melodious, fairyland.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The gipsy music certainly has the quality of
+growing on you. It intoxicates some people.
+They are bitten by it to such an extent that
+they crave for it, as for a drug. They cannot
+do without it. Others are invincibly bored.
+But to the average Russian, to go and listen to
+gipsies, when you wish to enjoy yourself especially,
+is a common custom, and an expensive custom,
+so that, as a rule, people club together when they
+wish to treat themselves to this luxury.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The expense is part of the fun. If the average
+Russian wants to celebrate a feast of any kind
+he wishes to add to the festivity the spice of
+recklessness which the feeling that he is spending
+more than he can afford will give him. And if
+on such occasions he falls into the spending mood,
+he will spend recklessly.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_173'>173</span>He is generous, and, as a rule, careless about
+money. An enormous amount of borrowing is
+constantly going on. A asks B to lend him a
+hundred roubles. B complies at once, although
+he hasn’t got it, and borrows it from C. Laxity
+in money matters, which is fairly common, is
+probably in some degree the result of the widespread
+administrative venality in the past,
+which was in its turn the inevitable fruit of
+long years of unchecked bureaucracy in a large
+country. At the height of the old <i>régime</i> venality
+was in Russia a natural corrective to the narrowness
+or severity of regulations. Toleration was
+obtained by bribery. The schismatics, or the
+Jews, or any class which suffered from administrative
+disabilities, got round them by bribery.
+Again, when you have a bureaucracy on a very
+large scale, a great number of the minor public
+servants cannot possibly live on their wages:
+they will be certain to supplement their insufficient
+incomes by exacting and receiving bribes.
+Administrative corruption was at one time practically
+universal in Russia. It has received
+much more than a considerable check since the
+creation of the Duma and the increased liberty
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_174'>174</span>of the Press, since in the Duma questions can
+be asked, and transactions can be brought to
+the public notice which in the old days were
+securely screened from all possible investigation
+or inquiry.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The average Russian was probably not more
+venal than the average native of any other
+country. Some of the causes of his venality
+were common to the human race, and were such
+as produce venality in any time and in any
+country; and chief amongst these is the one I
+have already mentioned—the underpayment of
+the public servant. Another cause of corruption
+was the irresponsibility of officials. Until the
+Duma was made, public officials were, as a rule,
+immune from the law which in theory laid down
+severe penalties against all abuse of authority
+and all illegalities committed by officials in the
+performance of their public duties. All this has
+changed in the last ten years, and is changing
+still; there is infinitely less administrative corruption
+than there was. The average middle-aged
+Russian of to-day was brought up in an
+atmosphere in which the public revenue was regarded
+as a fair game for exploitation, and those
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_175'>175</span>who cheated the State, or made money by bribery
+or any illicit means of any kind, were treated
+with the utmost tolerance.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In spite of this, the average Russian is not
+one whit more dishonest or immoral than his
+fellow-creatures in neighbouring countries. But
+if he is dishonest, his failing will be far more
+noticeable than that of the dishonest in other
+countries: firstly, because he will take infinitely
+less pains, or no pains at all, to conceal it; he
+will not hide it under a veneer of hypocrisy—he
+will wear it on his sleeve; secondly, because
+he is fundamentally good-natured, and his good
+nature varies from heights of Christian charity
+on the one hand, to depths of complete moral
+laxity on the other. On the one hand you have
+Dostoievsky’s utterly disinterested Mwyskin, and
+on the other hand Gogol’s completely venal
+Khlestyakov. The average Russian will probably
+have a dose of both qualities.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The average Russian is, above all things, a
+sociable being, who is fond of eating good solid
+food and drinking vodka, and who is averse to
+strenuous mental or physical exertion. This
+does not mean that you will not find any amount
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_176'>176</span>of hard workers in Russia; but I am talking of
+the average man. And it is just the average
+man, <i>Monsieur Tout-le-Monde</i>, the man in the
+street, who is left out of the discussion when
+people think, talk, or write of Russia. The intellectuals
+are discussed, the Nihilists, the Socialists,
+the revolutionaries, the extreme reactionaries,
+the man of genius, the criminal, the martyr,
+the hero, the scoundrel, the æsthete. But the
+average Russian is, as a rule, neither a hero,
+a genius, a scoundrel, nor an æsthete. But he
+is in the long run the man who counts. It is
+with his sanction and co-operation alone that
+any great change has been made in Russian
+history. At the beginning of the Russo-Japanese
+war, he, the man in the street, was mildly in
+favour of it. After the initial reverses he was
+angrily in favour of it. After several months
+he was angrily against it, and his anger was
+directed against the Government. So much so,
+that the Government was compelled to take
+active steps, and to promise tangible reform.
+The climax of the hostility of public opinion
+happened when the whole country went on
+strike in the autumn of 1905. Then, for one
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_177'>177</span>moment, the whole of Russia was in agreement,
+and public opinion was consequently irresistible.
+Later on, when political parties were formed,
+public opinion was no longer at one, and weakness
+began to set in.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Finally, when the constitutional and peaceable
+reformers had succeeded in effecting nothing
+beyond the creation of the Duma (which was
+in itself an immense step), and the militant
+reformers had merely achieved a series of sporadic
+acts of terrorism, one result of which was
+that the whole of the criminal classes followed
+their example and adopted their methods for the
+purposes of individual hooliganism—the average
+Russian, the man in the street, was alienated
+from the revolutionary movement, and no longer
+gave it his support. Naturally enough, for his
+pocket and his person were no longer safe.
+The street became no place for a man. He
+could no longer go for a walk in it without
+the possibility of having his private purse
+“expropriated.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Political theory had become a practical fact
+with a vengeance so far as the criminal class were
+concerned. And the political terrorists had
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_178'>178</span>taught the impartial burglar the use and convenience
+of the Browning pistol, and had shown
+him how easy it was to rob a bank by bluff or
+dynamite. And as soon as the man in the street
+condemned revolutionary methods in Russia, the
+revolutionary movement came to an end. It
+could not live without his inarticulate support,
+without his active or passive sympathy.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>And what is the average man doing or thinking
+now?</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The answer to such a question must necessarily
+depend on the exact moment at which it
+is put. Had it been put in the summer of 1913—in
+July, say—it would have been safe to say in
+answer to this question, and in reviewing public
+opinion during the last two years, that the average
+Russian was consciously or unconsciously feeling
+the effects of the increased and ever increasing
+prosperity of the country; that he was manifesting
+indifference both towards internal and foreign
+politics; that he was making and spending
+money, and falling into a lethargy of prosperous
+materialism. But the autumn of 1913 has
+already shown how rash it would have been to
+make any such definite statement, without qualification,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_179'>179</span>and without leaving a door open upon
+fresh possibilities.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In spite of the increasing prosperity of the
+country—in spite of the rapid strides that education
+is making—seeds of discontent, which so
+far from being removed from above have been
+watered from above, have lately been making
+themselves manifest. And if it is too much—and
+it is too much—to say that the average Russian
+is as yet affected, it is at all events true that a
+considerable section of the educated, political,
+and commercial community, including many
+men well known in the political world who had
+hitherto supported the Government, are complaining
+in no uncertain voice of the acts of the
+administration.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>There exist in Russia a great many antiquated
+and useless things in the shape of legislative and
+hampering regulations which need sweeping
+away. If the local administration of the country
+were universally excellent and competent, the
+average man would not probably trouble his
+head about them. But the local administration
+of the country is neither excellent nor competent:
+its acts are often perilously illegal. And
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_180'>180</span>it is difficult to see how it could be otherwise,
+until the remains of the old <i>régime</i> are swept
+away from above, and a new <i>régime</i> is inaugurated.
+So far from anything being done in this
+direction, the old <i>régime</i> is being bolstered up;
+and so far from keeping their promises of reform,
+the central administration has been busy
+taking away, or limiting, what had already been
+given. The result of this has been that the
+Government has succeeded in exasperating a
+large part of the educated portion of the community.
+Discontent is being expressed. The
+Government has succeeded in rousing at least
+one section of the population from the lethargy
+brought on by prosperity; and as soon as this
+discontent has become sufficiently widespread,
+and sufficiently strong and universal to cause
+the man in the street not only to speak out,
+but, if not to act, at least to sympathize with
+action, then, unless some timely measures are
+taken from above, it is possible that efforts may
+be made from below to remove the causes of
+discontent.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In the meantime the man in the street is certainly
+aware of the prevalence of discontent,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_181'>181</span>and in many cases and places he is acutely
+discontented himself. It would be idle to speculate
+on what proportions his discontent will
+reach, and what its effect will be either in the
+immediate or the remote future. The future
+will answer this question. But ultimately,
+I think, it is safe to say that the achievement
+of political liberty in Russia will depend
+not on the dynamite and the death of revolutionaries
+however self-sacrificing and however
+ardent, nor on the measures of a statesman
+however far-seeing and however wise, but on
+the will and desire of the average man. On the
+day the average man really desires political
+liberty he will get it. So far, the only thing
+he has desired and obtained is individual liberty—liberty
+of thought, <i>liberté des mœurs</i>. In order
+to obtain political liberty, he will no doubt have
+to sacrifice a portion of the unbounded power he
+now enjoys of doing exactly what he likes in the
+sphere of personal conduct, because political
+liberty implies personal discipline, or a certain
+amount of personal discipline. Will the average
+Russian make a sacrifice? That depends, perhaps,
+on what store he will ultimately set on political
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_182'>182</span>life and political freedom; on how far indifference
+will prevail; and also on the future policy and
+quality of the local and central administration.
+But in the long run the question as to whether
+any efforts towards obtaining political liberty will
+be successful or not, depends on the generation
+which is growing up, and which is as yet an
+unknown quantity. But whatever strange and
+new fruits the coming generation may bring
+forth, one thing is certain—no vital changes will
+come about in Russian life without the conscious
+or unconscious co-operation of the average man.</p>
+
+<div class='chapter'>
+ <span class='pageno' id='Page_183'>183</span>
+ <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER VII.<br> <span class='c005'>THE LIBERAL PROFESSIONS.</span></h2>
+</div>
+
+<p class='drop-capa0_0_8 c008'>In Russia the representatives of the liberal professions—lawyers,
+doctors, professors, literary
+men, agricultural experts, statists, schoolmasters,
+journalists—are denoted, as a rule, by the generic
+term <i>intelligentsia</i>. The term is elastic, and its
+use, as I know by experience, can easily lead to
+the greatest misunderstandings; the reason of
+this being that the word is sometimes used in a
+broad sense, and sometimes in a narrow sense,
+and sometimes in a still narrower sense. That
+is to say, the word <i>intelligentsia</i> is sometimes
+used by Russians to denote anybody who can
+read or write, anybody who has received a certain
+education. That is the broadest sense of
+the word. In this, its largest sense, the word
+means the whole of the middle class, from which
+nine-tenths of the officials and public servants
+are drawn.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_184'>184</span>But when Russians use the word <i>intelligentsia</i>,
+they generally mean the members of the liberal
+professions, exclusive of officials.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Again, some Russians use the word <i>intelligentsia</i>
+in a still narrower sense, in order to denote not a
+class but a frame of mind; they use the word
+as we use a phrase such as “Nonconformist conscience:”
+and in this sense the member of the
+<i>intelligentsia</i> could belong to any class, just as in
+England a Liberal, a Nonconformist, or a vegetarian
+could belong to any class. And it is the
+use of the word in this narrower sense that leads
+to misunderstanding. For if you describe or
+speak of the attributes and the characteristics
+of the <i>intelligentsia</i> in this narrower sense, you
+run the risk of labelling the whole middle class
+of Russia with characteristics which do not apply
+to them; just as if in England the word Nonconformist
+were used not only to denote the
+Nonconformist sect, but the whole of the English
+middle class.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>So, before going further, it is well to make one’s
+position quite clear. In using the term <i>intelligentsia</i>
+in this chapter, I mean to denote, firstly,
+the representatives of the liberal professions—lawyers,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_185'>185</span>doctors, literary men, professors, schoolmasters,
+students, journalists, statists, and agricultural
+experts—the educated middle class,
+the intellectuals; and, secondly, the semi-intellectuals
+and the half-educated.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The intellectuals form, at the present moment
+in Russia, a factor of great interest and of great
+importance. They are largely represented by a
+political party, called the Constitutional Democrats,
+the Kadets, which played an important part
+in the revolutionary movement. The whole mass
+of the newspapers, both in the provinces and in
+Moscow and St. Petersburg, with the exception of
+some organs of a conservative and reactionary tendency,
+are edited by the intellectuals among the
+<i>intelligentsia</i>; and the ordinary staff of every newspaper,
+who make the paper, are recruited from
+the semi-intellectuals of the <i>intelligentsia</i>. It was
+the <i>intelligentsia</i> which, in the struggle for liberation,
+supplied the rank and file of the army, of
+which the county councils were the spokesmen
+and the leaders.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>There is, as Mr. Stephen Grahame, one of the
+most competent of modern observers of modern
+life in Russia, says, an articulate part of the
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_186'>186</span><i>intelligentsia</i>, which he calls the higher <i>intelligentsia</i>,
+containing a great number of cultured
+and educated people; and side by side with
+this, there has sprung up lately a <i>bourgeoisie</i>
+that calls itself <i>intelligentsia</i>—a lower middle
+class, which takes to itself fifty per cent. of the
+children born in the great towns to-day. Mr.
+Grahame calls this the lower <i>intelligentsia</i>, and
+stigmatizes this latter class in severe terms as
+being materialistic and cynical.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>I propose, then, to divide the middle class
+into two divisions—the educated and the half-educated.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Ever since the revolutionary movement the
+<i>intelligentsia</i> as a whole has come in for a large
+measure of abuse, not only from its enemies, but
+from members of its own class. It has for the
+first time in its comparatively brief history, if
+we except occasional indirect criticism, been subjected
+to a fierce and systematic criticism from
+the inside; the reason of this being that many
+Russian thinkers are convinced that the course
+of the revolutionary movement and the action of
+the first two Dumas showed that politically the
+Russian <i>intelligentsia</i> was immature, inexperienced,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_187'>187</span>unfit for political leadership, incapable of
+statesmanship, divorced in ideas and feelings
+from the people, and incapable of heading a
+popular movement. Some of these critics have
+gone further, and have dwelt on the religious
+indifferentism of the <i>intelligentsia</i> as a class as
+the explanation of the inability of the <i>intelligentsia</i>
+to act on the masses in Russia.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>“The fact is,” M. Bulgakov writes in the
+<cite>Russian Review</cite> of November 1912, “that educated
+or especially half-educated Russian society
+in its average representatives is almost without
+exception atheistic, or, to put it more correctly,
+indifferent to religion. A very superficial religious
+indifferentism, expressed most naturally in
+atheism, is met with on all sides, and everywhere
+in the Russian <i>intelligentsia</i>. The various political
+tendencies and parties among the <i>intelligentsia</i>
+carry on violent disputes with regard to various
+dogmas of sociological and political catechism,
+but do not discuss the existence or non-existence
+of God, or this or that religious belief. Here
+there are no questions, for it is taken for granted
+that there can be no talk of religion for the educated
+man, because religion is incompatible with
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_188'>188</span>enlightenment.” He goes on to say that the
+dogma that science has once and for all disposed
+of religion altogether is assimilated early in life
+by the “intelligent,” and in most cases is not
+re-examined for the rest of his life. “In religion
+the Russian <i>intelligentsia</i> shows a kind of
+mental deficiency; on the average it is not
+above but below ideas of religion, for it has
+never properly experienced them.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>This being so, the critics of the <i>intelligentsia</i>
+go on to say “that this lack of religion condemns
+them to remain out of touch with the
+people, for if they are divorced from the people
+in that which the people hold most sacred, how
+can they come close to them at all?”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>There is nothing new in such criticism and
+such strictures; nearly all outside observers of
+Russia have said the same thing in the past.
+What is new is the quarter whence the criticism
+proceeds—namely, from the inside, from the
+<i>intelligentsia</i> itself; and this signifies that a reaction,
+or rather a revolt, is proceeding in some
+quarters amidst this prevailing materialism and
+this superficial indifferentism.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>These are questions which are of great interest
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_189'>189</span>to the Russian reader. To the English reader,
+who probably has not the slightest idea of the
+nature of the ordinary member of the <i>intelligentsia</i>,
+the question is probably less interesting.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Again, such critics, in writing for a Russian
+audience or for an English audience more or less
+acquainted with Russia, are not under the obligation
+of qualifying their statements by pointing
+out the good qualities and the merits of the
+<i>intelligentsia</i>, because they know that their readers
+are well aware of them, and will take them for
+granted.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>But as the English reader is unaware of their
+qualities, either good or bad, it would be misleading
+to dwell greatly on defects to those who
+are unacquainted with the general atmosphere
+and the main characteristics of the people under
+discussion.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In the first place, the members of the <i>intelligentsia</i>
+are Russians. This fact, strangely enough,
+seems often to be lost sight of by their opponents,
+who talk of them as if they were made of some
+totally different substance from the remaining
+part of the Russian people. And if this is true
+of the <i>intelligentsia</i>, it is still more true of the
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_190'>190</span>official world. Writers, and especially English
+writers, talk of Russian officials as if they too
+were made of some different stuff—as if they
+were a race apart which had nothing in common
+with the rest of the Russian people. This is
+not so. The <i>intelligentsia</i> and the officials are
+Russians; and being Russians, they have certain
+qualities and certain defects which are probably
+common to all Russians, which are the natural
+result of the Russian temperament. Where
+they differ from the classes which are above
+them or beneath them is in their education—or
+rather in the effect which that education
+has had upon them. The disease is the same;
+it is the way of taking it which is different.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>They are extremely well educated; infinitely,
+incomparably better educated than the average
+Englishman. They are sometimes over-educated.
+The Russian mind assimilates with ease;
+it apprehends with incredible quickness; it is
+sensitive, receptive, plastic, agile. Such qualities
+in the case of men who are naturally thoughtful,
+studious, and serious, lead, of course, to a
+wide and deep culture. But in the case of the
+half-educated—in the case of people who quickly
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_191'>191</span>assimilate a smattering of the ideas that are in
+the air all over Europe—the result is a radical
+immaturity, something that is immature in its
+very overripeness, something shallow, thin, and
+superficial.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In spite of this, if you take the average Russian
+of the educated middle class, he is extremely
+well educated—so much better educated than the
+average educated Englishman that comparison
+would be silly. The average Scotsman would
+compare favourably with him, and the average
+German: only the Russian has a quicker, more
+adaptable mind; and he is more inquisitive of
+what is going on outside the walls of his country
+than the average Frenchman.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>If you took an average schoolboy of thirteen,
+and put him at an English public school, he
+would find the work given to an average English
+schoolboy of thirteen not only easy, but
+childish.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Moreover, the educated Russian is far more
+catholic in his culture than the average Englishman.
+A certain grasp of mathematics, of political
+economy and physical science, a knowledge
+of European history, would be looked upon by
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_192'>192</span>him as a matter of course, whereas the English
+public schools and universities turn out not only
+undergraduates but dons who have specialized
+in one subject—and sometimes not well in that—but
+reveal an astounding ignorance in every
+other branch of human knowledge.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>I remember once a Russian pointing out to me
+some remarks written in a popular book by an
+English don, and remarking that a Russian child
+could not possibly have written anything so silly.
+I, indeed, needed no persuasion. On the other
+hand, I remember one of the more radical members
+of the first Duma pointing out to me that
+in matters of practical political organization an
+English child could give the Russian political
+leaders points.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Most educated Russians are familiar with the
+works of Herbert Spencer, Huxley, John Morley,
+Buckle, and John Stuart Mill. They are at the
+same time not only familiar with, but acutely
+appreciative of, humorous and serious English
+literature—of Dickens, Bret Harte, Wells, Jerome
+K. Jerome, Conan Doyle, etc.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>One of the stock things you constantly hear said
+about Russians is that they are wonderful linguists.
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_193'>193</span>I believe this generalization to be largely
+built on the prowess of Russian men and women
+who have had foreign nurses and governesses.
+It is true that in St. Petersburg and Moscow
+society every one talks French, and most people
+talk English, and nearly every one knows German.
+It cannot be said that the English of
+St. Petersburg is of the purest. It is a dialect
+peculiar to St. Petersburg, and full of strange
+idioms translated from the French. Such phrases
+as, for instance, “One says he is very frightful”
+(meaning, “They say he is very frightening”),
+or, “I find her a bother” (meaning a bore),
+are characteristic of that fluent dialect. However,
+if it is not pure, it is at any rate fluent.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>But if you take the average representative of
+the middle classes in Russia, you will sometimes
+meet with a knowledge of French, more often
+with a knowledge of German, and seldom with
+a conversational knowledge of English; but not
+universally with either of these three. Nor will
+you find that the average representative of the
+Russian middle class learns these languages with
+more than average speed when he is abroad;
+although the Russian is, as a rule, very quick
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_194'>194</span>to appreciate shades of meaning and forms of
+humour which are peculiar to other languages
+than his own.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Taken as a whole, the middle class in Russia
+is cultivated, widely and deeply cultured in its
+upper strata, and in its best representatives
+more widely cultured than the average Frenchman
+or German. In its lower strata, among the
+half-educated, the “little learning” that has
+been rapidly assimilated has indeed proved a
+dangerous thing, and has produced in the head
+of the individual a salad of half-baked philosophy
+and superficial Nihilism which remains fixed for
+ever like a dogma.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In this sense the half-educated in Russia are
+in a state of adolescence. They have cast aside
+what they regard as the superstitions of boyhood,
+and they have accepted as incontrovertible dogma
+the ideas which they believe to be
+the most advanced in Western Europe, and
+have poured them into a fixed mould, where
+they remain stereotyped for the rest of their
+lives.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>This is what M. Bulgakov means when he
+says the half-educated in Russia are not above
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_195'>195</span>religion, but below it; not superior to it, but
+inferior to it.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In using the word half-educated, I am alluding
+to the larger class of people in Russia who
+have just emerged above the surface of the
+uneducated: members of the proletariat often,
+peasants sometimes who have received half an
+education, clerks and minor public servants, and
+students who have not passed any of the higher
+standards. It is amongst this class that you find
+a chaos and welter of half-baked ideas; it is here
+that you find a jumble, a salad of ill-assimilated
+and strangely-assorted goods, a flotsam and jetsam
+of Western philosophies and theories, crystallized
+and hardened into rigid dogma, and clung to
+and paraded with a desperate <i>amour propre</i> and
+a fierce tenacity. It is, of course, the negative
+philosophies which are chosen. When a schoolboy
+reaches the age of adolescence—when he first
+makes the discovery in England, say, of Renan
+on the one hand, and of Swinburne, Ibsen, and
+Nietzsche on the other—he is tremendously proud
+of what seems to him his bold and rebellious
+“views:” he labels himself a “freethinker”
+and a pagan. He is filled with iconoclastic zeal.
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_196'>196</span>He feels like young Siegfried about to storm
+Walhalla, and bid its tottering halls crumble
+before his sword. If he is at the university, he
+will perhaps refuse to go to chapel from conscientious
+scruples, and he will wear a red tie
+on Sunday to show he is a Socialist.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>“I read the Gospel as an ordinary book,”
+said a young freethinker to the late Dr. Jowett,
+the Master of Balliol. “Really, Mr. Smith,”
+said the master, “you must find it a very
+extraordinary book.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Later on he finds the question is not quite so
+simple as he imagined, and that the old-fashioned
+superstitions are tougher than he imagined; that
+science has not spoken the last word on religion;
+and that certain facts and ideas had perhaps
+escaped his plausible philosophy. He makes the
+discovery that the higher criticism is not always
+infallible, and that disbelief is sometimes quite
+as intolerant as belief; that freethinkers are not
+always free. In fact, he grows up.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>But in the case of the Russian half-educated,
+they do not, as a rule, grow up intellectually.
+They reach the stage of rebellious and destructive
+denial, and remain there. Fragments of
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_197'>197</span>Nietzsche, Marx, and Schopenhauer contribute
+to the intellectual salad which constitutes their
+negative creed; and once that creed is formed,
+it no longer develops—because the atmosphere
+in which the half-educated live in in Russia they
+will meet with nothing to counterbalance this
+negative influence. They regard this negative
+philosophy as a thing which is taken for granted
+by all sensible and educated men, a thing about
+which there can be no possible doubt. Atheism
+is a matter of course, like a pair of trousers.
+There can be no other possible creed for an
+educated man. If a man is not an atheist he is
+not educated. Intellectually he wears his shirt
+outside his belt, and not tucked in. Socialism or
+Anarchism is the only possible political creed.
+If a man is not a Socialist or an Anarchist, he
+is obviously a member of the “black-gang” of
+reaction. Any educated man who goes to church
+or is religious is, in the eyes of the half-educated,
+a member of the black-gang—a fanatic, an anti-Semite,
+an obscurantist.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>He will remain stationary in this negative
+view, because this view is in the air he breathes
+and amongst the people with whom he consorts.
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_198'>198</span>He will never come across the contrary view; and
+he will consequently take for granted that all
+views to the contrary, all religious belief, all disbelief
+in disbelief, are confined to the uneducated,
+and that as soon as the uneducated (the peasants)
+receive the “light,” they will free themselves
+from these old-fashioned and cumbrous shackles
+of superstition. He will be, moreover, immensely
+proud of his negative creed, which he will regard
+as the hall-mark of culture and the password
+which admits him to the intellectual parliament
+of man, the enlightened federation of the
+world.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Mr. Belloc, in one of his essays, I think, tells
+the story of an educated man who lived alone
+and isolated in a village in the Vosges, far removed
+from towns, railways, and means of communication.
+Thither Mr. Belloc wandered one
+day, and this man, who entertained him, unpacked
+with pride the baggage of portable
+atheism which was current in the ’fifties.
+Mr. Belloc told him atheism was no longer
+thought to be an indispensable hall-mark of
+education, and no longer regarded as the key
+to all philosophies. He was distressed and bewildered.
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_199'>199</span>That is exactly what the half-educated
+in Russia are now being told by many Russian
+writers—Berdayev, Bulgakov, Ern, Rachinsky,
+Florensky, Kozhevnikov, Samarin, Mansurov;
+but the news has not yet penetrated into their
+inner consciousness.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It had already been proclaimed by greater men
+than these—by Dostoievsky, Tyutchev, and Soloviev;
+but the message of these men of genius
+has not reached the hearts of the half-educated
+in Russia. They are still in the stage of the
+Oxford undergraduate who reads the Gospel as
+an “ordinary book.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>But let us leave the half-educated and go back
+to the fully-educated. It is, perhaps, needless to
+say that Russia is rich in men of European reputation
+who have rendered noble service to science
+in many branches, and especially in medicine.
+What is perhaps less well known to English
+readers is that in the medical profession in
+Russia not only will you find many names
+which enjoy a European reputation, but the
+standard of competence, knowledge, and ability
+is almost universally high. All over Russia,
+no matter how remote the place, you will be
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_200'>200</span>sure to find a general practitioner who is not
+only highly competent, but highly cultivated.
+Moreover, these doctors live the hardest and
+most self-sacrificing of lives: they drive long
+distances in all weathers; they have to struggle
+against the enormous odds imposed on them
+by the rigorous climate, the poverty and the
+backwardness of the great mass of the people;
+and often they have to deal with scourges, such
+as epidemics of typhus, cholera, and even
+plague.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Socially, the average member of the Russian
+middle class is attractive, expansive, and easy
+to get on with. He is completely devoid of
+hypocrisy, and untainted by snobbishness and
+pretension. He is friendly, good-humoured, and
+hospitable, and, when not afflicted by hypochondria,
+a cheerful companion. He is fond of
+discussion. An Englishman living with a Russian
+family is struck, as a rule, by the long conversations
+that go on, sometimes far on in the night,
+generally about politics or abstract questions.
+There is no conventional limit of hours. If these
+people want to go on playing cards all night, they
+will go on playing cards all night; they will not
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_201'>201</span>stop because they think “it is really time to go
+to bed.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In thinking over the characteristics of the
+educated middle class in Russia and the educated
+middle class in England, the chief differences are,
+of course, the same that differentiate the natural
+character of the Russian and the Englishman.
+The Russian middle class is, if you take the
+average, not only better educated, but more
+broad-minded, less provincial, less pretentious,
+far less reserved and less self-satisfied, and not
+at all hypocritical. It is also, I should say,
+less self-disciplined; and it has often struck me
+that those members of the <i>intelligentsia</i> who
+are most violent and bitter in their denunciation
+of the arbitrary behaviour and the irresponsible
+despotism of the Government are, if one sees
+them on a committee, far more despotic and
+arbitrary than the most despotic official. But
+that is perhaps the logical law of human
+nature.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The average Russian is certainly less self-satisfied
+than the average Englishman; although
+he is sometimes self-satisfied in some respects
+and in a quite different fashion.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_202'>202</span>Self-praise is not a thing you often come across
+in the Russian <i>intelligentsia</i>. On the contrary,
+you far oftener have its members comparing
+themselves unfavourably with their neighbours.
+But this note of self-depreciation sometimes
+exists side by side with one of pride and vanity,
+which is sometimes pardonable and sometimes
+not. I came across an instance of this lately in
+a large Russian newspaper—the <cite>Russkoe Slovo</cite>.<a id='r12'></a><a href='#f12' class='c014'><sup>[12]</sup></a></p>
+
+<p class='c007'>A writer in an article on English life and Englishmen,
+in which he makes a number of interesting
+appreciations and criticisms, compares the
+two countries, and after making the debatable
+statement that, in his opinion, Russia and England
+are the only two countries which are now
+playing a significant part in the historical arena,
+says, “Yet what a gulf there is between us.
+How far more intelligent, how far more talented,
+how far broader-minded, how far more sincere
+are we!” It is difficult for either a Russian
+or an Englishman to settle such a question.
+They are neither of them the best judges;
+yet I should say, personally, that this writer is
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_203'>203</span>probably right, if you take the average. On
+the other hand, my impression is—and it
+may very likely be a false one—that this
+broad-mindedness, talent, cleverness, and sincerity
+is spread in a certain even proportion
+more or less equally and uniformly over a larger
+social stratum in Russia, producing a certain
+high level and standard of general intelligence;
+whereas in England, where no such high standard
+exists, you may encounter gulfs and precipices
+of complacent ignorance and narrow-minded
+stupidity; but, on the other hand, you will meet
+with high peaks and jagged rocks of originality,
+imagination, and sometimes genius. In England,
+while the general standard of intelligence
+is immeasurably lower, the exceptions are more
+remarkable, and not merely because they are exceptions,
+but in themselves. Contemporary literature
+affords a good example of what I mean.
+In Russia, the average reading public and the
+novel-reading public is on a much higher level
+than the average English-reading and novel-reading
+public, and the average literature food
+supplied to it is higher also: the average Russian
+novel or story never descends to the level of
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_204'>204</span>silliness which you find in the great majority of
+English magazines. On the other hand, contemporary
+English literature contains more names
+that are famous, and whose fame has crossed the
+frontiers of their country, than contemporary
+Russian literature. For instance, if we put
+Gorky with Kipling as belonging to a past generation,
+there is in Russia no imaginative writer of
+the present generation who can be compared with
+H. G. Wells; no realistic novel as fine as Arnold
+Bennett’s <cite>Old Wives’ Tale</cite>; no writer as original
+as G. K. Chesterton.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Russian stage is on a far higher intellectual
+level than the English stage, and the Russian
+theatre-going public is incomparably more intelligent
+than the English theatre-going public;
+yet the Russians have no dramatist whose plays
+(with the exception of one play by Gorky) are
+acted all over Europe, such as those of Bernard
+Shaw. The ordinary Russian intellectual may
+despise Bernard Shaw’s philosophy and drama—in
+fact, the writer of the article I have just quoted
+cites as an instance of the low level of the English
+stage, the fact that Bernard Shaw who, he says,
+is “a back number” in Russia, is considered the
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_205'>205</span>first of English dramatists. But is it certain the
+Russian has realized Shaw’s humour to the full?
+This, moreover, does not prevent it being
+true that Bernard Shaw’s plays are acted all
+over Europe, as well as in Russia; that the French
+have called him the modern Molière; and that
+contemporary Russia has produced no dramatist
+who can claim so large a public, nor so wide an
+appreciation in Europe.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The writer of the article I have quoted says
+that the Russians and the English are alike in
+possessing two faces. In generalizing on the
+characteristics of a people, and especially the
+Russian and the English people, one must always
+bear in mind the element of paradox and contradiction
+that exists. With regard to the English people,
+this writer notes the fact of the contrasts
+you meet with in England, and the dual
+nature of the English character; but whereas
+he notes the naïveté of the English public, its
+boisterous mirth in contrast to the serious element
+in many phases of English life, the imaginative
+quality of the English seems to have escaped him.
+“I think we are an imaginative people,” writes
+Mr. Wells about the English in India, “with an
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_206'>206</span>imagination at once gigantic, heroic, and shy;
+and also we are a strangely restrained and disciplined
+people who are yet neither subdued nor
+subordinated.... These are flat contradictions
+to state, and yet how else can one render the paradox
+of the English character and the spectacle of a
+handful of mute, snobbish, not obviously clever,
+and quite obviously ill-educated men, holding
+together kingdoms, tongues, and races, three
+hundred millions of them, in a restless, fermenting
+peace?”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>“Yes, it is true,” I would answer to this Russian
+journalist; “probably true that you are far
+more intelligent, far more talented, more broad-minded,
+and less hypocritical than we are.”
+And then I would ask him to read some further
+words of Mr. Wells, which concern circles of the
+official English in India, “conventional, carefully
+‘turned out’ people, living gawkily, thinking
+gawkily, talking nothing but sport and gossip,
+relaxing at rare intervals into sentimentality and
+levity as mean as a banjo tune.” Among such,
+he says, “a kind of despairful disgust would
+engulf me. And then, in some man’s work, in
+some huge irrigation scheme, some feat of strategic
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_207'>207</span>foresight, some simple, penetrating realization
+of deep-lying things, I would find an effect,
+as if out of a thickly-rusted sheath one had
+pulled a sword and found it a flame.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Russian writer has forgotten, or has never
+come across, the flame; and that is not surprising,
+for the flame is not obvious to the casual observer.
+But the Russian character has felt its heat,
+expressed as it is in the phases and images of
+English writers of genius in the present as well
+as in the past. The flame has left its marks on
+Russian literature.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>I can imagine a Russian brooding or reasoning
+over Russia—say the Russia of the remoter
+provinces—much in the same way as Wells
+reasons over the British in India. I can
+imagine him saying: “Again and again I
+would find myself in little circles of minor
+official Russians, slovenly, superficial, despotic
+in their disregard of other people, lax, casual,
+cynical, carefully ‘educated’ people, living noisily,
+thinking noisily, talking nothing but cheap philosophy
+and gossip, relaxing at frequent intervals
+into fits of drunkenness, gambling, and extravagance,
+as sordid as the tune of a barrel organ,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_208'>208</span>and a kind of despairful disgust would engulf me.
+And then in some man’s speech, in some sudden
+flash of white-hot sincerity, some stripping naked
+of the soul, some gesture of human charity, some
+evidence of sympathy and understanding, some
+simple, penetrating realization of divine things, I
+would find an effect, as if in a heap of mouldering
+refuse, festering weeds, and broken bottles
+I had stumbled across a tin box, and forcing it
+open, found it filled with precious balm and myrrh—celestial
+in its fragrance.” And then perhaps
+he might have added: “I think we are a great-hearted
+people with a humanity at once charitable,
+broad, and deep; and yet we are a tough,
+obstinate, arbitrary, and undisciplined people,
+who are as yet neither socially independent nor
+politically free. These are flat contradictions.”
+I am certain of one thing. Any generalizations
+on the characteristics of any people must include
+flat contradictions, and especially any generalizations
+on the Russians of any class; for the
+whole of Russian history is based like a fairy tale
+on a huge paradox—namely, the survival of the
+weakest, and the triumph of the fool of the
+family; the strength of the fool being that he
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_209'>209</span>has something divine in his folly which outwits
+the wisdom of the wise.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In speaking of the prevailing dead level of a
+high standard in things intellectual in Russia, I
+gave literature as an example. Perhaps I ought
+to cite some of the sister arts as exceptions; but
+with the exception of music, perhaps, the same
+rule applies here too. In the decorative arts
+Bakst has attained a European reputation, and
+in stage design and stage decoration Russia stands
+perhaps higher than any other European country
+at present. But here it should be noted that
+one of the great pioneers in advanced stage
+decoration in Russia was Gordon Craig, also a
+case in point of the startling exception, startling
+in himself as well as an exception to the encircling
+mediocrity. The Russian stage has felt not only
+his influence, but his direct inspiration; and
+Aubrey Beardsley is responsible in Russia for a
+whole chaos of decadent illustrators. Then there
+is music, in which Russia is collectively and
+individually far superior to England at present.
+These are questions which need separate and
+more detailed treatment; but it is worth while
+mentioning here that the greatest exception to
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_210'>210</span>the rule—if it is a rule—that in Russia you will
+find a high standard and few towering exceptions,
+is to be found in the operatic stage in the
+person of Shalyapin, who by common consent
+is, besides being a magnificent singer, the greatest
+living actor and artist on the operatic stage, and
+perhaps on any other stage either. On the other
+hand, the first theatre in Moscow, the Art Theatre,
+furnishes an example of the original rule—nowhere
+in Europe is the <i>ensemble</i> so perfect,
+the troupe so well disciplined, the production so
+harmonious; yet the company contains no single
+actor or actress of genius.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It is, of course, the <i>intelligentsia</i> who suffered
+most in the past, since the epoch of the great
+reforms of the ’sixties, from the want of political
+liberty in Russia, and it is from the ranks of the
+<i>intelligentsia</i> that the revolutionary movement
+started. They had, until the creation of the
+first Duma, no means at all of taking part in
+public life unless they became officials and entered
+the Government service.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Those who did not play an active part in politics
+were not, it is true, or were only indirectly,
+hampered by this state of things. They were
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_211'>211</span>hampered, that is to say, by the censorship
+on certain books and on certain ideas, by the
+caution of the press and the absence of public
+debate, by the liability of falling under the
+suspicion of political heterodoxy; whereas those
+who took a part in the revolutionary movement,
+either directly or indirectly, were liable at any moment
+to suffer in person for their opinions, and
+they did suffer. In their action as active revolutionaries,
+in the manner in which they were
+ready to undergo any sacrifices, however
+great and however tedious, the Russian revolutionaries
+belong to the great and authentic
+martyrs of the world. They sacrificed themselves
+without any fuss or ostentation. They
+were willing to endure years and years of imprisonment
+or exile if they thought that would
+benefit their cause. They went on hungerstrike
+when the rules of their imprisonment
+were not being properly carried out, if the
+quality of the food supplied to them was not
+up to the standard, or if the prison regulations
+were not being properly fulfilled; but not because
+they were put in prison. That they accepted
+as a rule of the game. Nothing broke their
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_212'>212</span>indomitable and patient purpose. They were
+ready to abandon everything which makes life
+worth living, and they claimed neither the hero’s
+laurel wreath nor the martyr’s crown. They were
+content to be anonymous; they gladly gave
+their bodies to be crushed, if, they thought,
+they could thus make stepping-stones over which
+future generations could walk. The Russian
+revolutionaries did not go out of their way to
+seek to lose their lives; but they were ready,
+if the occasion demanded it, to give their lives.
+But as far as their main policy was concerned,
+they took the offensive against the Government;
+and not being allowed to express their opinions
+in print or in public, they expressed them with
+dynamite.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In looking back at the whole movement, one
+is struck by the absence of cant in the
+methods, the writings, and the behaviour of
+the <i>active</i> revolutionaries. They were as simple
+and as natural in their assassinations and their
+martyrdom as they were in the rest of their
+behaviour. They showed the same absence of
+hypocrisy. Some people call this the Russian
+simplicity; others call it (Mr. Conrad, for instance)
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_213'>213</span>Russian cynicism. It is, if you like, a
+kind of inverted cynicism; a reckless way of
+looking facts in the face, and of stripping the soul
+of all its decent trappings. And yet there is
+nothing Mephistophelian about it—no mockery,
+no irony, but an inverted and inflexible logic
+which leads people to disregard all barriers and
+to carry out in practice what they preach in
+theory, though they should cause the pillars of
+the world to fall crashing to the ground.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>I have been speaking, of course, about the active
+and militant members among the revolutionaries,
+not of its platonic and passive sympathizers.
+Amongst those you may find the political cant
+which is common to that species of mankind, of
+all races and in all countries.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>But if you take the Russian middle class as a
+whole, absence of cant and hypocrisy is certainly
+one of their chief characteristics. Uniformity of
+education is certainly another. “Culture” is
+made into a fetish (and this is true of all educated
+people in Russia). A certain stereotyped
+form of culture, including a certain number of
+subjects, is looked upon as being as indispensable
+as clothes. A man who is lacking in the
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_214'>214</span>visible label and hall-mark of this so-called
+“culture” is looked upon as if he were morally
+naked.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The worst of it is, the possession of this culture
+does not necessarily mean that its possessor is
+cultivated. It is often skin-deep and a random
+assortment of superficial ideas, confined sometimes
+to the knowledge of certain names and
+catchwords, and to a second-hand acquaintance
+with certain books, theories, and currents of
+thought.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The idea that this kind of “culture” is indispensable,
+and that a man who does not possess
+it is uneducated, is undoubtedly a bureaucratic
+idea, and the fruits of the long-standing existence
+of bureaucracy. Such culture is a superstition,
+and has nothing necessarily to do with
+real culture, which implies the assimilation and
+the thorough digestion of any kind of knowledge.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>But, as I have said before, it is more especially
+to the half-educated that this applies. The truly
+well-educated middle class have revealed their
+culture to the world in the shape of the men of
+science, the historians, the economists they have
+produced, and the books they have written.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_215'>215</span>But the Russian intellectual middle class is
+historically still young. The greatest works of the
+Russian genius in the past were written before it
+existed, when they were as nothing, and came
+from the nobility. The future will show what
+the <i>intelligentsia</i> in their turn will produce.
+But such as it is at the present moment, it
+offers to the student of Russia a field of surpassing
+interest; and the Englishman who
+goes to Russia and lives among its members
+will come back, as a rule, with the horizon of his
+mind widened, and in his heart a soft spot for
+the Russian <i>intelligentsia</i>.</p>
+
+<div class='chapter'>
+ <span class='pageno' id='Page_216'>216</span>
+ <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER VIII.<br> <span class='c005'>THE RUSSIAN CHURCH.</span></h2>
+</div>
+
+<p class='drop-capa0_0_8 c008'>The Russian Church calls itself the Holy
+Catholic Apostolic and Orthodox Church.
+It is a national Church, and at the same time it is
+a branch of a great Christian community which
+includes many nations and peoples—namely, the
+Eastern Orthodox Church.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Russian Orthodox Church numbers at
+present over a hundred million adherents, eighty
+millions of which are Russian subjects; of the
+remainder about half are Slavs of old Turkey or
+of Austro-Hungary. Greeks, Roumanians, Bulgarians,
+and Serbs all belong to the Orthodox
+Church, and the Orthodox Church has missions
+in China, Japan, and North America.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Until the eleventh century the Eastern and
+the Western Churches formed one Church. In
+the eleventh century a schism broke this unity
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_217'>217</span>and divided a large fragment of the Eastern
+Church from the Western Church.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Even after the schism had taken place, even
+as late as the beginning of the twelfth century,
+intercommunion existed between the two
+Churches, and Russian princes and princesses
+of Kiev intermarried with members of the Latin
+Church. Efforts were made later to heal the
+schism, the most important of which were the
+second Council of Lyons in 1274 and the Council
+of Florence in 1439. At both these Councils
+union was proclaimed and accepted by the
+Greeks, but neither of them had any permanent
+result. The findings of the first of these two
+Councils soon became a dead letter; those of
+the second were repudiated as soon as the Greek
+delegates reached home, and the delegates
+were regarded as apostates. Thus the schism
+has lasted practically since 1054. It was fraught
+with deep moral and political consequences for
+the East, and especially for Russia. The cause
+of it was not really doctrinal or dogmatical.
+Points of dogma, and trivial points at that,
+were used as pretexts after the schism had become
+a <i>fait accompli</i>. The true cause of the
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_218'>218</span>schism was the immemorial rivalry between the
+Greeks and the Latins.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The schism between the Eastern and Western
+Churches ranks, Sir Charles Eliot says in his
+<cite>Turkey and Europe</cite>, with the foundation of
+Constantinople and the coronation of Charlemagne,
+as one of the turning-points in the relations
+of the East and the West. It was disastrous
+to Russia and to the Byzantine Empire.
+To the latter, because it crystallized and deepened
+an antagonism which prevented the East and
+West from combining against the common
+enemy, and thus proved one of the main causes
+of the fall of the Byzantine Empire and the
+establishment of the Turk in Europe. To Russia,
+because, isolated as she was already by her
+geographical situation, by this further isolation
+and rupture with the West she fell an easy prey
+to the hordes of barbarian invaders from Asia,
+and her national development was interrupted
+for centuries. As far as dogma is concerned, the
+differences between the two Churches are to
+this day trivial, and in earlier times they were
+slighter still. The Orthodox Church has the
+same seven Sacraments as the Catholic Church—namely,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_219'>219</span>Baptism, Confirmation, Holy Eucharist,
+Penance, Unction, Holy Order, and Matrimony.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>There is a certain difference in the administration
+of the Sacraments. The Orthodox baptize
+with a threefold immersion. Confirmation is
+administered immediately after baptism; and
+this was so in the West during all the thirteenth
+century. Auricular confession is regarded as
+indispensable by the Orthodox, but the Sacrament
+of Penance is less precise and more flexible than
+in the West. The Orthodox Church holds the
+dogma of Transubstantiation. That is to say, the
+Orthodox believe that the Holy Eucharist is the
+true body and blood of Jesus Christ under the
+outward appearances of bread and wine, and
+that transubstantiation takes place—namely, the
+change of the inward imperceptible substance
+into another substance; while all the species and
+accidents—that is to say, those qualities which
+are outwardly perceived by the senses, such as
+colour, taste or shape—remain unchanged. They
+reject all explanation of a typical or subjective
+presence. Holy Communion is given in both
+kinds to the laity; the Sacrament is administered
+by means of a golden spoon, in which particles of
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_220'>220</span>the bread of the Eucharist float in the consecrated
+wine. Infants receive Holy Communion
+after baptism. The Sacrament of Extreme
+Unction, called by the Russians <i>Soborovanie</i>
+(that is to say, Unction without the extreme),
+is administered by several priests, and is not
+reserved for those <i>in extremis</i>; it is regarded
+less as a preparation for death than as a means
+of healing the sick.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>With regard to Holy Order, no priest in
+Russia is allowed to marry after he is ordained.
+He is married before he is ordained, and marriage
+has become a necessary preliminary to Order.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Orthodox Church proclaims the indissolubility
+of marriage, but in practice admits that
+the infidelity of one of the parties authorizes
+separation. Violation of the conjugal oath is
+regarded as annulling the sacrament, and only
+the injured party is allowed to remarry.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Orthodox have the same fundamental
+cycle of feasts as the Catholics. The Holy
+Liturgy is said according to two rites—those of
+St. John Chrysostom and of St. Basil.<a id='r13'></a><a href='#f13' class='c014'><sup>[13]</sup></a></p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Orthodox observe four great fasts:
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_221'>221</span>Advent, forty days from November 15 until
+Christmas Eve; Lent, beginning on the Monday
+after the sixth Sunday before Easter; thirdly,
+a period from the first Sunday after Pentecost
+until June 28; fourthly, the fast of the Mother
+of God from August 1 to August 15. According
+to the Orthodox fast, only one meal is allowed
+a day, and abstinence not only from meat,
+but from fish, butter, milk, cheese, eggs, and oil
+is required. The fasts are carried out by the
+poor with great strictness, and even among the
+wealthier classes there is more fasting and abstinence
+during Lent than in the West. Statues of
+our Lord or of saints are forbidden, but pictures
+and any images on a flat surface are allowed.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>To sum up, the foundations of the Orthodox
+faith are: Belief in one God in three Persons,
+in the Incarnation of God the Son, the Redemption
+of Mankind by the sacrifice of His Life, the
+Church founded by Him with her Sacraments,
+the Resurrection of the Body, the Life Everlasting.
+They have a hierarchy; they accept
+the Deutero-canonical books of Scripture as
+equal to the others; they believe in and use
+seven sacraments; they honour, invoke, and
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_222'>222</span>pray to saints; they have a cult of holy
+pictures and relics; they look with infinite
+reverence to the Mother of God.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In all these main points, which I have here
+enumerated, there is no difference between the
+Orthodox Church of the East and the Catholic
+Church of the West. The two Churches originally
+separated on minor questions of discipline;
+they are at present separated by certain questions
+of dogma as well. But the great difference
+between the two Churches is the difference of
+constitution, which proceeds from the very fact
+of the separation. The first difference in dogma
+between the two Churches is the procession of
+the Holy Ghost. The Eastern Church refuses
+to add the word <i>filioque</i> to the Nicean Creed.
+But even here, although the Orthodox do not
+admit that the Holy Ghost proceeds from the
+Son as well as from the Father, they have never
+explicitly stated a contrary belief; and although
+they deny that the twofold procession can be
+inserted in the Creed, they grant it allows of an
+orthodox interpretation. This is a purely theological
+dispute, and to this day it remains the
+chief point of difference between the two Churches.
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_223'>223</span>The two Churches differ in their conception of
+purgatory; the Orthodox pray for the dead,
+and believe in a middle state, where the dead
+sleep and wait passively; but they do not
+define the matter any further, and they reject
+all idea of the purification by spiritual fire. They
+deny that souls which have departed this life
+can expiate their faults, or at least the only
+expiation they admit are the prayers of the faithful
+and the Holy Mysteries.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Orthodox deny the dogma of the Immaculate
+Conception. The Catholic dogma of
+the Immaculate Conception is that all mankind
+are from their conception tainted with Original
+Sin, except the Blessed Virgin, who by a special
+privilege and grace of God was preserved immaculate—that
+is, free from the stain of Original
+Sin from the first moment of her conception.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>I repeat this definition because it is not generally
+known to Protestant Englishmen, who, as
+a rule, confuse the Immaculate Conception with
+the Incarnation of our Lord, and I know
+of cases where they obstinately maintain this
+belief in the face of evidence.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The doctrine, although not accepted in theory
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_224'>224</span>by the Eastern Church, is practically a part of
+their belief—that is to say, they never cease to
+call the Blessed Virgin All Immaculate, or
+Very Immaculate.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Finally, the Orthodox Church denies the dogma
+of Papal Infallibility. This is in reality the only
+difference between the two Churches which has
+any real importance, either religious or political,
+because it includes any other possible difference,
+and from it proceeds the difference in constitution
+and in political situation between the two
+Churches.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>For Catholics the door on dogmatic definition
+has been left open indefinitely; for while holding,
+<i>de fide</i>, that the revelation made to the apostles
+was final and complete, new <i>definition</i> of the
+revelation, as is seen in the creeds, as heresies
+arise, or as fuller expansion of doctrine, is admitted
+indefinitely.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>On the other hand, the Orthodox believe that
+the time for definition has been closed, once and
+for all, and for ever. They believe that nothing
+can be added to the decisions of the first Seven
+Great Councils, which took place before the
+schism between the two Churches, and which
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_225'>225</span>contained, according to them, the infallible,
+final, complete, and unalterable definition of the
+Church and the dogmas of the faith. The Orthodox
+regard the first Seven Councils to have been
+infallible in the definition of dogma, exactly in
+the same way as Catholics consider the Pope
+to be infallible in his capacity of supreme Pastor
+of the Church, when speaking <i>ex cathedrâ</i> he
+defines revealed truth and teaches points of faith
+or of morals. The Orthodox deny that the Pope
+has authority over the whole Church. The
+Russian and the Greek catechisms agree that
+the Church has no other head than Jesus Christ,
+our Lord—so far this agrees with the Catholic
+catechism—and that He is represented by no vicar
+on earth. The Orthodox regard the Pope as
+the Patriarch of the West, and legitimate first
+Patriarch (<i>primus inter pares</i>), but they reject
+his universal claim.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>And as the first Seven Councils left some
+matters undefined and the Fathers of the Church
+did not foresee all possible contingencies, such
+matters remain undefined in the Orthodox
+Church.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Since the Orthodox Church possesses neither
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_226'>226</span>a spiritual sovereign nor an international capital,
+such as Rome, it naturally tends to decentralization,
+and hence the growth of national and
+independent Churches, which the Greeks call
+autocephalous.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Russian Church was the first to establish
+its independence, and the example of Russia was
+followed by Greece, Servia, and Roumania.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In 1872 Bulgaria, in obedience to its national
+interests, seceded from the jurisdiction of the
+Orthodox Patriarch of Constantinople, in order
+to be no longer classed with the Greeks; for,
+according to the Turkish system, all those who
+submitted to the jurisdiction of Constantinople
+were officially classed as “Greeks.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Thus the Bulgarians formed an autonomous
+Church in the domains of the Ottoman Empire,
+alongside of the Greek Church, before Bulgaria
+constituted a State, and for so doing they incurred
+the anathema of the Orthodox Patriarchate of
+Constantinople, and were condemned as heretical,
+since the patriarchate maintained that the
+delimitation of ecclesiastical jurisdiction should
+correspond to political delimitation, and that in
+the same political state there could only be one
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_227'>227</span>Church. Bulgaria’s action, therefore, was contrary
+to church canon—that is, heretical. Nevertheless
+its independence was recognized by the
+Sultan, and the Bulgarian Church was established
+under an Exarch of its own, while Russia,
+without making any definite pronouncement,
+nevertheless never accepted the anathema of
+Constantinople.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>A few years later Bulgaria became an independent
+principality, and had the jurisdiction of
+the Bulgarian Exarchate been limited to the principality
+of Bulgaria, the Œcumenical Patriarchate
+would have been logically bound to recognize it;
+but according to the firmans of the Sultan, the
+jurisdiction of the Bulgarian Exarchate extended
+beyond the frontiers of Bulgaria, and included the
+dioceses of Thrace and Macedonia, which nominally
+belonged to the Sultan and were a bone of
+contention between the Greek and the Slav
+influence. Thus the Greco-Bulgarian schism
+continued. This question has now once again
+sprung into importance. The dioceses of Macedonia
+and some of those in Thrace, which were
+under the religious jurisdiction of Bulgaria, and
+under the political dominion of the Porte, are
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_228'>228</span>now, as the result of the latest wars in the Balkans,
+and of the Treaty of Bucharest, partly in the
+hands of the Servians, and partly in the hands of
+the Greeks. Hitherto the Bulgarian Exarchate
+was the nucleus around which all the elements
+of Bulgarian nationality in Macedonia were
+gathered; but now, owing to the second Balkan
+War, the Bulgarians in Macedonia come under
+the jurisdiction of the Metropolitan of Servia,
+and are in fear, consequently, of losing their
+nationality, since the Bulgars fear that neither
+their churches nor their national schools will
+succeed in maintaining their existence in the
+new Greek and Servian territory. The consequence
+was, that some of the Bulgars in those
+parts of Macedonia talked of secession from the
+Orthodox Church, and submission to the Church
+of Rome, or of embracing Protestantism, as the
+best means of preserving their nationality.<a id='r14'></a><a href='#f14' class='c014'><sup>[14]</sup></a></p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In spite of these differences, the Russian Church
+and the independent Churches of the East form
+in reality one, for if they lack unity of organization,
+they possess unity of creed, and the unity
+of creed is ensured by its immutabilty, which
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_229'>229</span>renders unnecessary all international authority
+or periodical congresses. Since matters of dogma
+have been discussed once and for all, or have
+been left vague and undefined indefinitely, there
+is nothing for such an authority to define, and
+nothing for such a congress to discuss. And the
+panegyrists of the Orthodox Church are proud
+of the lack of central authority and the organization
+of the Churches according to States, which
+they consider combine unity of creed with
+ecclesiastical independence, according to Homayakov’s
+formula, “Unity of freedom in love.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>But if the nationalization of the Oriental
+Churches is a source of strength, it is at the
+same time a source of weakness, for the result
+of the national constitution of the Orthodox
+Churches, and of their having no spiritual head,
+has been that many of its branches have been
+secularized, and of this the Russian Church is
+a signal example.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Orthodox Churches, and especially the
+Russian Church, were thrown open to the civil
+power, the power of the State, and became subordinate
+to it.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Russian Church became subject to the
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_230'>230</span>State. It is often said that such a circumstance
+is a guarantee of political liberty and of liberty
+of thought; but neither the history of Russia
+nor that of the Greek empire furnishes us with
+examples to the point. Both in the history of
+Russia and of Byzantium we are confronted with
+two phenomena—intellectual stagnation and
+political despotism—to which the Church seems
+to have contributed, since being subject to the
+State she had no means of resisting civil authority,
+and the power of the State was left without
+a single check. The civil authority had the support
+of ecclesiastic authority, and the temporal
+authority was backed up by the spiritual power;
+no obstacle was raised in the path of autocracy.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The alliance of Church and State kept down
+the intellectual growth of the nation within,
+and prevented the invasion of new ideas from
+without. The result of the alliance was stagnation
+and isolation. And in the East there
+was no common clerical language, as Latin in
+the West, to help civilization, for the Greek
+Church did not impose its language on its sister
+Churches, but left to each the use of its own
+tongue.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_231'>231</span>This peculiar constitution of the Russian
+Church, as Sir Charles Eliot puts it, “has produced
+in Russia an almost Mohammedan confusion
+of Church and State, or at least of religion
+and politics.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>But this state of things did not come about
+all at once.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Christianity reached Russia through Byzantium
+at a time (988 <span class='fss'>A.D.</span>) when the Eastern
+Church was still in communion with Rome, after
+a temporary schism between the East and
+West; a Russian Metropolitan held the see of
+Kiev, and was appointed by the Patriarch of
+Constantinople. During this period the Russian
+Church was a province of the Byzantine Patriarchate.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Then came the Tartar invasion and the migration
+of the Russian princes to the basin of the
+Volga, and finally to Moscow. Moscow had a
+Metropolitan who was still suffragan of the
+Greek patriarch, but elected by his clergy and
+chosen by his sovereign. This was the second
+phase of the Russian Church during which it
+gradually acquired its independence. Moscow
+became a kingdom, and at the death of Ivan
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_232'>232</span>the Terrible, in 1589, Russia demanded a Patriarch.
+In 1589 Job, the Metropolitan of Moscow,
+was consecrated Patriarch. This was brought
+about by Boris Godunov, in the reign of Feodor,
+the successor of Ivan the Terrible (1589).</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Thus began the third phase of the history of the
+Russian Church—the phase of its independence.
+The Russian Church was henceforward independent
+of Constantinople.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>There were ten Patriarchs of Moscow in succession.
+At first they played a powerful and
+important part in Russian history, and helped
+to save Russia from foreign dominion.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The culminating point in the history of the
+independent Church was reached when in the
+reign of Alexis, in 1642, Nikon became Patriarch.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Patriarchate of Nikon had two great
+and far-reaching results—firstly, a conflict with
+the civil authority which ended in his defeat
+and deposition from the patriarchal throne,
+and in a consequent loss of prestige to the
+patriarchate; and secondly, a schism which
+tore the Russian Church in two, and which was
+the result of a wise reform—the revision of the
+text of liturgical books, into whose text, owing
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_233'>233</span>to continuous copying and recopying, inaccuracies
+had crept.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Nikon spoke with great energy against the
+supremacy of the State over the Church. Six
+years after his consecration, he was brought
+before a Council, condemned and deposed, thanks
+to the intrigues of the Boyars. His revision of
+the texts was accepted by the Council, but not
+by a great part of the Russian people, who clung
+obstinately to the old unrevised books and
+called themselves “Old Believers.” Hence
+arose the great schism of the Russian Church.
+The “Old Believers,” were persecuted and
+became fanatical. Besides the revision of the
+texts, Nikon changed one or two trifling details
+of ritual in the liturgy. This was enough to
+convulse Russia. Later on, all enemies of foreign
+innovations flocked to the camp of the “Old
+Believers,” endured any persecution, however
+severe; and the net result of this, at the present
+moment, is that there are 25,000,000 Russians
+who live in schism from the Russian Church.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The fall of Nikon established once and for all the
+authority of the State over that of the Church,
+and the great schism weakened the authority of
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_234'>234</span>the Church, owing to the secession from it
+of a great part of the nation. The patriarchate
+was shaken and weakened; but weak as it was,
+it appeared too strong to suit the taste of Peter
+the Great, who abolished it in 1721.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In its place he established the Holy Directing
+Synod. Thus began the fourth phase of the
+Russian Church, which has lasted until to-day.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>There is nothing necessarily anti-liberal in
+the existence of a synod, and it is not peculiar
+to the Russian Church. Greece, Roumania,
+and Servia administer their Churches by means
+of a synod. Its tendencies depend necessarily
+on the manner of its election, the nature of its
+guarantees, the laws and customs of the country
+in which it exists.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Holy Synod consists at the present day
+of executive members and assistants, of permanent
+and temporary members. Among the
+permanent members are the Metropolitans of
+Kiev, Moscow, and St. Petersburg, and the
+Exarch of Georgia. The temporary members
+consist of four or five archbishops, bishops or
+archimandrites, the emperor’s chaplain, and the
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_235'>235</span>head chaplain of the forces. All the members
+are appointed by the Emperor, and in addition
+to these ecclesiastics, the Emperor appoints a
+delegate who is called the Procurator-General.
+The procurator is a layman, and represents the
+civil authority. His duty is to see that ecclesiastical
+affairs are carried out in accordance with
+the imperial ukases. No act of the synod is
+valid unless he confirms it. He has the right
+of veto, should its decisions be contrary to the
+law. Practically, therefore, but not theoretically,
+he controls the synod; and in his turn he carries
+out the will and obeys the orders of the Emperor.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It would be a great mistake, however, whatever
+may be the result of this institution in practice,
+to call the Emperor of Russia the head of
+the Russian Church. He makes no such claim,
+and Russian orthodoxy recognizes only one
+Head of the Church, our Lord, and only one
+infallible authority speaking in His name, the
+Seven First Œcumenical Councils. The Emperor
+may be the autocratic master of the
+Church; he is not the head of it. His authority
+is from the outside only. In questions of dogma
+he has no authority at all. He is regarded as
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_236'>236</span>the temporal defender and guardian of the
+Church; his authority, and consequently the authority
+of the State, concerns the administration
+of the Church solely, and even here his power
+is limited by tradition, canon law, and the
+œcumenical character of the Church.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Dogma is equally outside the domain of the
+Holy Synod, and even disciplinary measures
+come before the Holy Synod as before a commission
+of inquiry, the final decision remaining
+with the Church.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Such is the teaching of the Russian Church
+with regard to relations of Church and State,
+and the position of the Emperor with regard to
+the Church.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Yet in spite of this, there is no Church where
+the influence and the authority of the State is
+so deeply felt as in the Russian Church; for in
+practice the Church is governed through the
+Holy Synod, and not through the bishops, for the
+synod overrules the bishops, and in practice,
+and in spite of the theory, the procurator overrules
+the synod, and the procurator is the civil
+authority in the flesh. The Russian Church is
+consequently, in practice, a State Church, and
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_237'>237</span>many of its earnest members have never ceased
+to deplore the fact.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Russian books dealing with theological questions
+in the past are full of this bitter and oft-reiterated
+complaint; but I will quote what
+an apologist of the Russian Church wrote as
+short time ago as November 1912, showing that
+the complaint of the past is if anything more
+vital now than ever. In an article on the Russian
+public and religion, S. Bulgakov says that
+a faithful and powerful ally of the atheism
+of the <i>intelligentsia</i> is without doubt the
+secular character of the Church, its ruinous dependence
+on the State under the synod <i>régime</i>,
+and owing to the absence of self-government.
+He also says that one of the reasons of the alienation
+from the Church, not only of the <i>intelligentsia</i>
+but of the people, is the bureaucratic
+caste of the Church administration, the access
+of officialdom and arbitrary power to the fields
+of freedom and love. “It is not,” he writes,
+“a question of any corruption or distortion of
+dogma; on the contrary, the Russian Church
+adheres with devotion to the dogmas of the
+Universal Church.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_238'>238</span>“The main lever by which the State directs
+the Church at present is the episcopacy, which,
+contrary to canon, is appointed by, and consequently
+to a certain extent picked out by,
+secular authority. The Holy Synod is likewise
+chosen from these bishops, and by secular
+authority also.... The bishops, who should
+remain all their life in their dioceses, have been
+commuted into ecclesiastical governors, changing
+dioceses more quickly than the governors change
+provinces.... Theoretically, the Orthodox
+Church should be self-governing from top to
+bottom, but the painful reality reveals on the
+contrary so great a paralysis in the public life
+of the Church, as to give the outside observer
+the impression that nothing is here but ecclesiastical
+governors, under the direction of the
+procurator of the Holy Synod and the secular
+authority that is behind him, with a clergy
+stripped of all rights.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Such a statement sums up what has been constantly
+said in the past, and what is being said
+with increasing vehemence in the present by
+earnest members of the Russian Church, who
+recognize with sorrow the almost total alienation
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_239'>239</span>of the Church from the educated classes, and look
+forward with apprehension to the day when the
+indifference of the educated and the street-corner
+atheism of the half-educated shall spread
+to the peasantry. But, on the other hand, the
+very fact that such statements are made shows
+that side by side with the growth of rationalism
+there is a movement in the opposite direction
+as well.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Many years ago, in the days of the fathers and
+grandfathers of the present generation, educated
+Russia was divided into two camps—the Slavophils
+and the Westernisers. The leaders of the
+Westernism were Bielinsky and Herzen; those
+of the Slavophils, Homyakov, a poet and the
+father of the Ex-President of the Duma; and
+others.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Westernisers saw in rationalism and
+atheism the last word of Western culture, and
+made a religion out of socialistic Utopias, and
+at the same time took part with a fervent enthusiasm
+in the struggle for political freedom.
+Orthodoxy and the Church were to them an
+expression of despotism and reaction.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Slavophils, who were, in their most
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_240'>240</span>flourishing epoch, by no means political reactionaries,
+and being more cultured than their opponents,
+were saturated with the philosophy, art,
+and religion of the West, nevertheless revered the
+religious character of the sovereign’s authority,
+based Utopias on it likewise, and, in contradistinction
+to the cosmopolitan ideal of the
+Westernisers, for whom nationality did not exist
+except ethnographically, made a cult of nationality
+which for them was inseparable from religion
+and orthodoxy. There was the same difference
+between their ideals as there is now between
+those of Mr. Chesterton and Mr. Blatchford;
+only whereas in England Mr. Chesterton has
+but few followers, the Slavophils were expressing
+the inarticulate aspirations of the great mass
+of the Russian people.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Slavophilism was represented by many men
+of genius, such as Dostoievsky the novelist and
+Vladimir Soloviev the philosopher.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Its tradition has not died out, and although
+the majority of the <i>intelligentsia</i> may be adherents
+of the opposite school, yet the descendants
+of the Slavophils have many notable representatives
+among the minority (whose names I
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_241'>241</span>have already cited) in philosophy, art, and
+literature; and a universal characteristic of
+them is their interest in religion.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The ordinary Russian street-corner atheist
+sees in the Church nothing but an instrument
+of clerical obscurantism and political reaction.
+He looks at the matter from the outside, and,
+from his point of view, the opinion is excusable.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>But the descendants of Slavophilism look at
+the Church from the inside. They know from
+experience the blessing of the Sacraments, the
+majesty of an immemorial tradition, the glory
+of a mystical and liturgical Church whose ritual
+and liturgy is one of inexpressible richness,
+depth, and beauty. Even to the most indifferent
+agnostic the Russian Church affords a
+spectacle of surpassing æsthetic interest, and if
+he is musical an incomparable source of wonder
+and delight in the quality of its sacred song.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>As far as ritual and ceremony is concerned, the
+practice and custom of the first centuries of
+Christianity, which were in many cases simplified
+by Rome, before they were curtailed or
+rejected by the Reformation, have been preserved
+intact in the East. Nothing is more false
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_242'>242</span>than the idea which often prevails in some
+quarters that the rites of the early Church were
+simple, and grew more and more complicated
+towards the Middle Ages. The rites of the Church
+in the fourth and fifth centuries were long and
+complicated, and were gradually simplified by the
+Latins. The proof is the ceremonial of the Eastern
+Churches, which has remained exactly where it
+was in the fourth and fifth centuries. Mass,
+for instance, in the Coptic Church, lasts five
+hours or longer. Low Mass, which was one of
+the simplifications introduced by Rome, is unknown
+in the Greek and Russian Churches.
+Every Mass is a high Mass, intoned and accompanied
+by plain song, in the presence of the
+faithful, and generally only on Sundays and holy
+days. The same liturgy and rite is observed
+by the Uniate Catholics, whether Greeks, Ruthenians,
+Poles, etc. The liturgy is sumptuous,
+and at the same time austere. There is only one
+altar, which is separated from the congregation
+by a large screen called the <i>iconastasis</i>—that is
+to say, the screen which bears the holy images—which
+has doors which are opened and shut during
+Mass, and beyond which the priest alone, and
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_243'>243</span>the Emperor when he receives Communion on
+the day of his coronation, has the right to penetrate.
+Behind these doors, which are shut
+before the consecration, the most solemn part
+of the Mass is consummated. No organ or any
+other instruments are allowed in the Eastern
+Churches, and, as in the Sistine Chapel when
+the Pope says Mass, only the human voice is
+heard.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>As far as liturgical song is concerned, the
+Russians have far surpassed the Greeks, from
+whom they received it. The liturgical music
+consists of plain song, and of original chants
+called <i>raspievi</i>, which date from the Middle
+Ages. The singing of the Church choirs in Russia
+is without comparison, the finest in the world.
+The bass voices reach to notes and attain effects
+resembling the 36-foot bourdon stops of a huge
+organ, and these, blent with the clear and bold
+treble voices of the boys, sing</p>
+
+<div class='lg-container-b c013'>
+ <div class='linegroup'>
+ <div class='group'>
+ <div class='line'>“An undisturbed song of pure concent.”</div>
+ </div>
+ </div>
+</div>
+
+<p class='c007'>The best Russian choirs sing together like one
+voice. They attain to tremendous crescendoes,
+to a huge volume of thunderous sound, and to
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_244'>244</span>a celestial softness and delicacy of diminishing
+tone. There is no finer chorus singing. The
+Russians are extremely particular and appreciative
+of religious music. Every kind of institution,
+including banks, has its private choir;
+and I know of a case where a banker chose his
+clerks simply and solely according to the quality
+of their voices, so as to form a choir who could
+sing in church.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The finest choirs in Russia are those of the
+Emperor, St. Isaak’s Cathedral in St. Petersburg,
+of the Cathedral of the Assumption, and
+the Church of St. Saviour, and the Tchudov
+Monastery at Moscow; and the finest religious
+ceremonies are those which take place at Moscow
+during Holy Week and on the eve of Easter.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Religious music in Russia has its roots in the
+heart of the people. And whatever in the future
+may be the influence of rationalistic tendencies
+and materialistic theories, of superficial indifferentism
+or ill-digested science, the Russian people
+at the present moment love their liturgy and the
+ceremony, ritual, and music of their worship.
+The Church still plays an overwhelming part
+in national life. And for the peasant, the
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_245'>245</span>Church is not only a place of mystery, sweetness,
+and consolation, but his window opens on to all
+that concerns the spirit—it is his opera, his
+theatre, his concert, his picture gallery, his
+library.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Russian people still flock to the shrines
+of the Saints, and walk hundreds of miles on foot
+to visit holy places. A peasant woman once
+asked me to lend her two roubles, as she was
+going on a journey. I asked her where she was
+going to, and she said, “Jerusalem.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>A pilgrim in a Russian crowd is as constant
+a factor as a soldier, a student, or the member
+of any other profession. The churches are still
+crowded in Russia, and they have that attribute
+without which a Church is not a Church—they
+smell of the poor.</p>
+
+<div class='chapter'>
+ <span class='pageno' id='Page_246'>246</span>
+ <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER IX.<br> <span class='c005'>EDUCATION.</span></h2>
+</div>
+
+<p class='drop-capa0_0_8 c008'>Education, like everything else in Russia,
+has, in the course of its existence, experienced
+many sharp ups and downs, which were the
+outcome in the past of the vicissitudes of history,
+and, in less remote times, of changes in the policy
+of successive governments.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The birthplace of education in Russia was the
+Church. Until the Tartar invasion, education was
+entirely in the hands of the clergy; and like
+everything else in Russia, it necessarily suffered
+an eclipse during the epoch of the Tartar domination.
+Peter the Great created secular schools,
+sowed the seed of technical education, which was
+later to bear such abundant fruit, and planned
+an Academy of Sciences which was executed
+by his widow Catherine.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_247'>247</span>The University of Moscow was founded in
+1755, in the reign of the Empress Elisabeth.
+Catherine II. encouraged education in many ways;
+but it was not until the reign of Alexander I.
+that an attempt was made to organize a national
+system of education. From that time until the
+present day, education has experienced spurts
+of progress and relapses into stagnation, according
+as the political pendulum swung from reform
+to reaction. From 1812 to 1855 reaction was
+predominant. In 1855 education, as everything
+else, revived under the influence of the great
+reforms. After the assassination of the Emperor
+Alexander II., in 1881, another period of
+reaction set in, which lasted more or less until
+the Russo-Japanese War; then came the
+revolutionary movement which broke down
+certain barriers, and was succeeded, as far as
+education is concerned, by a Government policy
+whose constant tendency has been towards
+reaction, and here as elsewhere, and in other
+matters, to take back or to curtail and limit
+with one hand what it had given with the other.
+But although the Government has constantly
+interfered with and hampered the organization
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_248'>248</span>of education, it has not only been powerless to
+withstand the great movement towards the extension
+and progress of education which is at
+this moment taking place in Russia, but it
+has in some cases taken the initiative in
+educational reform, so that if it curtails with
+one hand it has none the less given with the
+other; and the gift is more important than the
+limitations, because, once made, it opened windows
+that could never be shut again in spite of
+all possible curtailments. In Russia at the
+present moment there is a great and ever increasing
+demand for primary, secondary, technical,
+and higher education.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Primary education, which in Russia is always
+gratuitous, is in the hands either of—</p>
+
+ <dl class='dl_1'>
+ <dt>(<i>a</i>)</dt>
+ <dd>The Zemstvos, in the country.
+ </dd>
+ <dt>&#160;</dt>
+ <dd>The Municipalities, in the towns.
+ </dd>
+ <dt>(<i>b</i>)</dt>
+ <dd>The Church.
+ </dd>
+ <dt>(<i>c</i>)</dt>
+ <dd>The Minister of Education, to a small extent in that part of Russia where Zemstvos exist,
+ and a large extent in the ukraines where there are no Zemstvos.
+ </dd>
+ </dl>
+
+<p class='c007'>The course of primary education is planned on
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_249'>249</span>a basis of from three to six years. In all primary
+schools, reading, writing, and arithmetic, and
+religion are taught.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The tendency towards a longer and slower
+course, because a three years’ course, while it
+teaches a boy to read once and for all, has been
+found not to leave a lasting impression on him
+as far as writing is concerned.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The boy after a three years’ course will never
+forget how to read, but he will entirely forget
+how to write.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The primary schools are full to overflowing,
+and have to turn back pupils all over the
+country.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>As far as the teachers are concerned, 60 per
+cent. of them are women, 40 per cent. are men.
+Only a small proportion are specially trained
+teachers; the rest, especially among the women,
+have merely finished their course at a Government
+Gymnasium.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Of the three classes of primary schools, the
+best are those which are in the hands of the
+Zemstvo; then next in order of merit come
+those which are in the hands of the Minister
+of Education; and next the Church parish
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_250'>250</span>schools,<a id='r15'></a><a href='#f15' class='c014'><sup>[15]</sup></a> which are gradually being suspended
+and ousted by the others.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>All these schools were till quite lately (three
+or four years ago) supported either by the respective
+authorities in whose control they are, or by
+private persons. As the sums of money rendered
+available by such a system were totally
+insufficient to defray the necessary expenses, the
+consequence was that the general progress was
+slow. A radical change in this situation was
+made by an Education Bill, which was introduced
+into the Duma by the Government, and
+passed by the Duma a few years ago. This most
+important measure provided that the various
+authorities indicated above, which control the
+schools, should receive yearly from the Government
+a sum of about £40 in order to pay for the
+schooling of fifty children—that is to say, for the
+salary of one teacher for every fifty children, on
+the condition that the Zemstvo, or the other controlling
+authorities, as the case might be, should
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_251'>251</span>undertake to build, in a period of ten years, a
+number of schools sufficient to meet the needs
+of the whole population of their respective districts.
+The result of this Bill will be that in
+about five to six years’ time Russia will have
+enough schools for the whole of its population,
+and will be able to contemplate the practical
+realization of compulsory education.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>As it is now, in European Russia the percentage
+of people who can read or write is only
+22·9 in Siberia, and in the Caucasus it is less (12·3
+and 12·4); but it is higher in Poland (30·5), in the
+Baltic provinces (71–80), and in certain governments,
+such as Moscow (40) and St. Petersburg
+(43–53).<a id='r16'></a><a href='#f16' class='c014'><sup>[16]</sup></a></p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Before considering the question of secondary
+education in Russia, it must be pointed out that
+all secondary and higher education in Russia is
+of two kinds—namely, technical and general.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>General secondary education is either directly
+in the hands of the Minister of Education, or in
+the hands of private persons under the close
+supervision of the Minister of Education. There
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_252'>252</span>are, as in Germany, two classes of general secondary
+education—classical, which is taught in the
+gymnasia, and non-classical, which is taught in
+the Real Schools; the gymnasia are attended
+by boys and girls, but the schools are as a rule
+not mixed. The Gymnasium’s course of instruction
+lasts eight years; that of the Real
+Schools, seven.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The subjects taught in the gymnasia are as
+follows: Religion, Latin, Greek, Russian, mathematics
+(as far as logarithms and the binomial
+theorem, and including trigonometry), history,
+natural sciences, French or German, English
+(optional).</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The course of the Real Schools is the same,
+except that it excludes Latin and Greek, attaches
+much more importance to mathematics
+and natural science, and has two obligatory
+foreign languages (French and German), and one
+optional foreign language.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The course for girls is the same in kind, but
+less in degree. The tendency for girls is to go
+to the Real Schools in preference to the gymnasia;
+and besides the gymnasia and the Real Schools,
+there are also for girls a certain number of institutes
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_253'>253</span>and gymnasia founded by the Empress
+Marie, open only to the daughters of the nobility,
+and to foundlings and orphans. These gymnasia
+are more or less the same as the ordinary Government
+gymnasia; the institutes are closed pensions,
+organized more or less on the lines of a
+French convent; the pupils are boarders, and
+the teaching of languages in these institutes is
+especially good.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In the ordinary gymnasia the average number
+of pupils is 372, and the average number of
+pupils in each class is 35. These schools are
+open to people of every class; but this does not
+exclude the possibility of nobles or other persons
+founding special private schools for members of
+their particular class.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In the gymnasia and Real Schools the pupils
+are mostly children of town dwellers and guild
+artisans; the pupils live at home, and go to
+the school only during school hours.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The school terms last from September 1 until
+Christmas, and from Christmas until June 1,
+leaving a holiday of three months in the summer.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The hours of work in school are from 9 a.m. until
+noon, and then, after an hour’s interval for lunch,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_254'>254</span>from 1 p.m. to 3 p.m., making five hours a day.
+Preparation is done at home. There are no half-holidays.
+On the other hand, there are many
+whole holidays, since every saint’s day in Russia
+is a whole holiday, and besides the saints’ days
+there are other holidays as well. One point of
+interest, in comparing Russian secondary schools
+with English secondary schools, is that in Russian
+schools there is no such thing as corporal
+punishment, and if a Russian schoolboy were
+chastised or beaten by a teacher he would be
+almost ready to commit suicide from shame.
+In the Russian gymnasia and High Schools, the
+level and quality of the teaching are high. A
+university degree is required from all teachers,
+except in some rare cases in the lower classes
+of girls’ gymnasia. On paper, and theoretically,
+nothing could appear better than the system
+of Russian secondary education. It seems to
+have all the advantages of the German system,
+and at the same time to be a little less strenuous.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Nevertheless, almost any Russian, if you ask
+him what is the chief characteristic of Russian
+secondary education at present, will answer that
+the education received is bad and unsatisfactory.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_255'>255</span>And if you ask whether this is the result of an
+incomplete or faulty programme of instruction, or
+of incompetent and inadequate teaching, he will
+say, No; the scheme of instruction is sufficiently
+extensive and difficult, the teachers are
+well trained, competent and conscientious; it is
+in spite of this, they tell you, that the education
+which is the fruit of this laborious course
+is unsatisfactory, and the culture obtained comparatively
+low. If you press for the reason, they
+will point to the influence of the Government
+over the schools. The Government do not exercise
+an open and direct pressure on the schools,
+but they never cease from interfering indirectly
+with them. They exercise a kind of censorship
+over education; the teachers are being constantly
+checked; certain subjects and certain
+topics are tabooed; and the nature of the
+censorship varies with the changing ministers.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Thus it is that education tends to be intensive
+in one direction and incomplete in another; and
+the net result is that the culture obtained is to
+a certain extent superficial, and that the product
+of the Russian secondary schools is a youth who
+is intellectually half-baked.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_256'>256</span>One of the chief results of the attitude of the
+administration towards the schools is that the
+pupils look upon their course of education
+solely as a means of getting a diploma; they
+cease to be interested in the education itself
+which is provided for them, and they throw
+themselves with exaggerated vehemence into
+any other political or philosophical channel outside
+it—into socialism, materialism, theoretical
+and practical anarchy.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>This is what Russians tell you, and it is no
+doubt true from their point of view; nevertheless,
+if you compare the average level of secondary
+education in Russia with that which exists in
+England, you will notice at once that the average
+Russian, as I have said earlier in this book,
+is infinitely better instructed. I use the word
+“instructed” purposely; because if you take
+education in the larger sense, it is often the case
+that the more ignorant Englishman has on the
+whole a better balanced education than the over-instructed
+Russian. That is to say, the intellectually
+immature product of the English schools will
+often be saner and nearer to reality and practical
+life, and fitter to deal with the emergencies of
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_257'>257</span>life, than the intellectually overripe Russian, who
+is immature in his very overripeness; and who,
+by nature being intellectually plastic, agile, and
+assimilative, receives an education of a kind that
+starves him where he needs feeding, and overfeeds
+him where he needs a low diet, and leads
+him to seek for himself just that kind of intellectual
+food and drink which is likely to inebriate
+him, and to ruin his intellectual digestion.
+With regard to the course of education itself, he
+becomes simply and solely a diploma-hunter.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>These remarks do not apply to technical secondary
+education. There are in Russia technical
+secondary schools of agriculture, engineering,
+mining, forestry, and railways (all under the
+management of the different ministries). The
+general course of education received here is the
+same in character as that given in the gymnasia
+and the Real Schools; but it is combined with
+a special course, and the technical schools produce
+a type of youth who is not only more practical
+and nearer to reality, but who is more really
+cultivated in spite of the fact that the pupils of
+the gymnasia have the advantage of the more
+general course of education.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_258'>258</span>There are also cadet schools and special schools
+for officers under the Ministry of War, which are
+sufficiently good; and commercial schools (similar
+to the Real Schools), under the direction of the
+Minister of Commerce.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The number of schools in Russia is still not
+really sufficient for the demand; and since the
+regulations binding on the institution of schools
+by private persons have become less stringent,
+the increase in the number of such privately organized
+schools has been enormous, and this
+testifies to the greatness of the general demand
+for education.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Higher education in Russia is also of two kinds,
+technical and general.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>General higher education is supplied by the
+universities. There are universities at Moscow,
+St. Petersburg, Kiev, Kharkov, Yurieff, Warsaw,
+Kazan, Odessa, Tomsk, and Saratov.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The largest university is that of Moscow,
+where there are nearly ten thousand students;
+and that of St. Petersburg, where there are
+eight thousand. Admission to the university
+takes place once a year, and admittance is given
+to all students who have passed what the Germans
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_259'>259</span>call their <i>Abiturienten Examen</i>, at their
+secondary school—that is to say, their leaving-certificate
+examination. Besides the universities,
+there are higher technical schools, which we
+will come to presently.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The system of university teaching is the same
+as that which exists in the rest of Europe and
+in Scotland; the faculties include jurisprudence,
+physics and mathematics, medicine, historical
+philology, Oriental languages, and divinity.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>But the part played by the universities in
+Russian life and the special character of
+Russian university education are unique.<a id='r17'></a><a href='#f17' class='c014'><sup>[17]</sup></a></p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Every Englishman who is at all interested in
+Russia will be probably aware of the immense
+influence that the universities have had on the
+current of modern history in Russia.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_260'>260</span>The young, the adolescent in all countries, have
+often played a part in politics, whenever the
+politics of a country have been in a state of
+ferment. Sometimes the expression of their zeal
+takes the form of patriotism, as in the War of
+Liberation in Germany; sometimes, if the form
+of the Government is reactionary, it leads them
+to go and fight at the barricades.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In Russia the students have always taken an
+interest in political matters; but at the beginning
+of the century the universities were small
+and aristocratic. Nevertheless, in 1825, secret
+societies existed all over Russia, largely recruited
+from the ranks of the young, and these finally
+organized an insurrection in St. Petersburg, which
+has become famous in Russian history as the
+Decembrist Rising; and which stands in contrast
+with all later insurrectionary risings in Russia,
+in that it was exclusively the work of the nobility
+and the gentry, and was confined to that class.
+The society which brought about this insurrection
+modelled itself on the German association of
+students, the <i>Tugendbund</i>; and although its practical
+results were nil, it left a tradition which the
+students on the one hand, and the Government
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_261'>261</span>on the other hand (although unconsciously),
+never permitted to die out.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>All through the ’forties and the ’fifties, as
+secondary education first became a fact and
+subsequently went on increasing, the universities
+grew not only large, but democratic, and formed
+a democratic nucleus; and it was here that the
+rationalistic movement which started in Western
+Europe found the most grateful soil and the
+quickest response. Liberal ideas had always
+flourished among the students, and this blend of
+liberal and rationalistic ideas, as soon as it began
+to spread and to increase, met with a counter-movement
+of repression from all successive governments.
+And it is the glory of the Russian universities
+that they never ceased to keep the flag
+of their ideal, their demand for political freedom,
+flying, and were always the soul of any progressive
+political movement.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The universities were originally autonomous,
+and though they were deprived of their liberties
+for a time in the early part of the century, they
+retained them fully in the reign of Alexander II.;
+it was not until then that the universities came
+to be an important factor, since up to that
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_262'>262</span>period they had been, as I have already said,
+small and aristocratic; and it was only in the
+fifties that they became democratic and large
+enough to count. The privilege of autonomy
+which had been given to the universities meant
+that they were administered solely by a board of
+professors, at the head of which was a rector.
+This state of things lasted until the reign of
+Alexander III., when the universities were again
+deprived of their privileges and their autonomy,
+and the Government tried to administer them
+directly, with the usual result that trouble ensued;
+only the trouble brought about by the
+conflict of the Government with the universities
+was more turbulent in character than that produced
+by its clash with any other institutions or
+classes of society.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>A continual state of effervescence and of disturbance
+on the one hand, and of repression on
+the other, lasted until 1908, when autonomy
+was again restored to the universities; and during
+the next five years university life began,
+in spite of periodical strikes and closures, more
+or less to settle down; but as reaction set in,
+a part of its activity was directed against the
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_263'>263</span>liberties of the university. In 1911, for instance,
+all the professors in Moscow were forced to
+resign.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>At the present moment, if we do not hear of
+disturbances in the university, this can be attributed
+to the reaction among the students
+themselves, who are in a natural state of depression
+at the result of the revolutionary movement
+of 1905, which from their point of view was a
+complete failure. It may safely be said that it
+is most improbable that such a state of things
+will last very long, and even now there are unmistakable
+clouds on the horizon. The policy
+of the Government of giving, in educational
+matters, with one hand and of hampering and
+hindering with the other, was bound and is
+bound to result in trouble sooner or later. The
+troubles which occurred in the recent past in the
+life of the universities, during and subsequent
+to the revolutionary movement, without doubt
+lowered the general standard of education. The
+results obtained at present are worse than they
+should be, considering the excellence of the professors.
+Moreover, the constant troubles which
+arose in the life of the universities during the
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_264'>264</span>revolutionary period, caused generally by some
+move on the part of the Government, and invariably
+followed by repressive measures (involving
+temporary closure), drove thousands of
+students to seek education abroad.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>All that I have said about the universities
+applies to the higher technical institutes, only
+in a lesser degree. There is a considerable number
+of such technical institutes in Russia. St.
+Petersburg alone can boast of a Polytechnic, a
+Technological Institute, a Mining Institute, an
+Institute of Civil Engineers, a Higher Commercial
+Institute; and in addition to these there
+are institutes in other parts of Russia where
+higher education can be had in the branches
+of mining, railways, ways and communications,
+forestry and agronomy, besides an increasing
+number of agricultural schools all over the
+country. The difference between the character
+of higher technical and higher general education,
+between the higher technical schools and
+the universities, is the same as the difference
+between the character of the technical secondary
+schools and the general secondary schools.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>As in the case of technical secondary education,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_265'>265</span>higher technical education produces a more
+practical type than the universities; and the
+students of the higher technical institutes only
+take part in politics when matters have reached
+a definite crisis, in which their action can have
+practical effect. The great importance of the
+universities and of the higher technical institute
+in Russia lies in the fact that they supply
+the ranks of the whole of the higher <i>intelligentsia</i>.
+All lawyers and all doctors come from the universities,
+and the life and the fate of the universities
+affect the cultured classes vitally. This
+works both ways. The universities affect the
+cultured classes, and the cultured classes act on
+the universities.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>For instance, every medical officer in every
+county council is a university man, and he will
+be vitally interested in the fate and doings of
+his <i>alma mater</i>. Any blow at any particular
+university will affect a whole class of people all
+over the country; the influence of the universities
+spreads like a network over the whole length
+and breadth of Russia, and produces an <i>esprit
+de corps</i> and a strong spirit of freemasonry among
+the former students of the various universities.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_266'>266</span>Games and physical exercise are not a feature
+of Russian education—certainly not at least in
+the English sense; and though outdoor sports,
+such as boating and football, have been introduced,
+and are popular in some of the universities—Odessa,
+for instance—it is impossible at present
+to discern even the dawn of any trend towards
+physical sports and exercise such as we have in
+France or Spain, for instance.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Lately, however, an organization of gymnastical
+societies, under the supervision of Czech
+instructors, and in some ways resembling the
+German <i>Turnvereine</i>, have taken a firm root in
+the towns, and enjoy great popularity; these
+societies hold yearly festivals, and organize competitions
+between various towns. The popularity
+of these societies is likely to increase in
+the future.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Besides the universities and schools I have
+mentioned, there are still a great many more
+educational institutions: veterinary institutes,
+schools of art, archæology, Oriental languages,
+and law; seminaries, ecclesiastical and naval
+schools, and private institutions; and at the
+top of the ladder of education there are two
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_267'>267</span>academies, one of art and one of science, consisting
+of professors, men of science and letters,
+who are chosen by election. Scholarships and
+grants to poor students are distributed both by
+the universities and the higher technical schools.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>If one reviews the question of Russian education
+as a whole, one is forced to the conclusion
+that the material both of the teacher and the
+pupil is good; the staff of teachers excellent;
+but that the whole system is continually and
+fundamentally vitiated by a policy, not exactly
+of repression, but of constant censorship, interference,
+checking, nagging, and hindering which
+saps the school life of Russia, and deprives it of
+all potential interest and vitality for the pupil.
+It is reduced to an official machine, which turns
+out either a specimen of bureaucratic mediocrity,
+or a rebel who reacts against it and is
+driven to anarchy and dynamite. If the Government
+were to leave the whole matter alone,
+there is no doubt that the schools would not
+only manage their own affairs perfectly peacefully
+and well themselves, but that they would
+succeed in turning out a type of youth who would
+be more really cultured than the present overripe
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_268'>268</span>and immature, half-baked, yet partially
+burned specimen, which is the average product
+of a system of education which cannot fail to be
+one-sided and unsatisfactory so long as it is
+cramped and diverted from larger channels by the
+exasperating supervision of a paternal, officious,
+and suspicious administration.</p>
+
+<div class='chapter'>
+ <span class='pageno' id='Page_269'>269</span>
+ <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER X.<br> <span class='c005'>JUSTICE.</span></h2>
+</div>
+
+<p class='drop-capa0_0_8 c008'>The judicial system of to-day in Russia dates
+from what is called the Epoch of the
+Great Reforms—that is, of the reforms made in
+1864 by the Emperor Alexander II. His new
+judicial system is, next in order to the abolition
+of serfdom, the most important of those reforms.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Up till 1864 justice in Russia dwelt behind
+closed doors. It was organized on a class basis.
+There was a court for the gentry, a court for
+the townsman and for such peasants as did not
+belong to landowners. Judicial decisions, civil
+and criminal, were based solely on documentary
+evidence prepared by the police. No oral evidence
+was admitted. The proceedings were held
+<i>in camera</i>. The judges appeared in public only
+in order to pass sentence or to deliver a judgment.
+It is needless to say that a system of
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_270'>270</span>this kind encouraged venality, partiality, and
+injustice.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In reforming the old system, the Imperial
+Government borrowed elements from the judicial
+systems existing in France and in England,
+but it by no means confined itself to slavish imitation.
+The aim of the reformers was to reach
+the principles and ideas on which our system and
+the French system are based; and they created
+a new system founded on ideas which have been
+endorsed both in theory and in practice by modern
+civilization. The chief principles at the basis of
+the reformed judicial system in Russia are—(1)
+the separation of administrative and judicial
+powers; (2) the independence of the magistrate
+and the tribunals; (3) the equality of all subjects
+in the eye of the law (the abolition in the eye of
+the law of all class distinctions); (4) the publicity
+of trials; (5) the adoption of oral procedure; (6)
+the participation of the people in the system
+through (<i>a</i>) the introduction of trial by jury,
+(<i>b</i>) originally, although this was altered later,
+the election of judges. As a general principle, it
+can be laid down that important cases in Russia
+are tried, as they are tried elsewhere in Europe,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_271'>271</span>by jury, in public and at the assizes; with one
+notable exception, that of all political offences
+and all crimes and misdemeanours committed by
+the Press, which are tried without a jury.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Where the Russian system differs from the
+English and the French systems is that the judicature
+is divided into two sections mutually independent,
+and differing in the extent of their
+jurisdiction and in the manner in which their
+judges are appointed.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>As in many other countries, there are two
+branches of tribunals—firstly, what were actually,
+and what now correspond to, justices of the
+peace, dealing with petty cases; and, secondly,
+ordinary tribunals dealing with larger matters.
+These two branches of justice are quite distinct.
+They are parallel to each other. They are separate
+and isolated one from the other, and meet
+only on the top of the ladder in their common
+right of appealing to the Senate, which is the
+highest court of appeal.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Beneath this double system of judicature, local
+courts exist in every canton: (<i>Volostnye Sudi</i>),
+<i>tribunaux de bailliage</i>, which were established
+when the serfs were liberated, dealing exclusively
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_272'>272</span>with the peasants’ affairs, and in which
+both the judges and judged are peasants.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Canton Court consists of a tribunal of
+three judges elected by the peasants. It deals
+with small cases, and deals with them largely
+according to established custom and tradition.
+It stands to reason that peasants will deal with
+matters which concern their own customs, codes,
+and idiosyncrasies far better than people of any
+other class.<a id='r18'></a><a href='#f18' class='c014'><sup>[18]</sup></a></p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The judicial system which comes next above
+the Canton Courts is dual: Petty and Grave.
+The Petty cases are entrusted to local justices of
+the peace, town judges, and <i>zemskie nachalniki</i>.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In 1864, when the judicial system was reformed,
+all such cases were dealt with by justices
+of the peace, who were elected by the Zemstvo.
+In 1889, the elective justices of the peace were
+done away with, and they were replaced by
+<i>zemskie nachalniki</i>, who, as I have already explained
+in Chapter IV., are a kind of official
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_273'>273</span>squire, exercising executive and judicial authority
+over the villages in their district. They are nominated
+by the governor of the province and appointed
+by the Minister of the Interior. Elective
+justices of the peace have survived only in St.
+Petersburg, Moscow, Odessa, and Kharkov, and
+some other towns, where they are elected by the
+town assemblies for a term of three years on a
+property qualification.<a id='r19'></a><a href='#f19' class='c014'><sup>[19]</sup></a></p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In all other towns, and everywhere else, where
+there are justices of the peace, they are now
+appointed by the Minister of Justice.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>This rather complicated system (under which
+the functions of a judge were committed into
+the hands of persons (<i>zemskie nachalniki</i>) who
+were in their main attributes representative of
+the executive) is now to be abolished by a new
+law recently passed by the Duma, which divests
+the <i>zemskie nachalniki</i> of their judicial functions,
+and replaces the elective justices of the peace
+all over the country. This new law comes into
+force in regard to ten provinces on January 1,
+1914, and will be extended over the remaining
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_274'>274</span>part of the country in the course of the next
+year. The jurisdiction of the new justices of the
+peace has been increased by the new law. In
+civil matters they are now competent to try
+cases involving fines amounting to 1,000 roubles,
+and criminal offences carrying a sentence of
+simple imprisonment without any curtailment
+of civil rights. The appeal from the justices
+of the peace is made to the general meeting
+of the justices of the district; and from the
+decision of this meeting (<i>siezd</i>) an appeal is
+allowed, on points of law only, to the Senate.
+The Senate, as is shown below, may either
+dismiss the appeal or order a new trial. There
+is, however, no appeal to the Senate at all
+where the sentence carries with it a fine of
+less than 100 roubles. The limit is now
+30 roubles.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In the hands, then, of the justices of the peace
+or of the <i>zemskie nachalniki</i>, as the case may
+be, are civil claims not exceeding 500 roubles
+(£50), and criminal cases where the penalty does
+not exceed four months’ imprisonment or a
+fine of 300 roubles (£30). Appeals against
+the decision of a justice of the peace may be
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_275'>275</span>made to a bench of justices presided over by
+a justice of the peace elected by his colleagues;
+appeals against the verdicts of town judges and
+of the <i>zemskie nachalniki</i> are heard by the
+District Tribunal (<i>Uiezdny Siezd</i>), a court—the
+sessions of the district—of which the marshal of
+the nobility of the district is the <i>ex officio</i> chairman,
+and which consists of <i>zemskie nachalniki</i>
+(with the exception of course of the particular
+<i>zemsky nachalnik</i> or town judge against whose
+verdict the appeal is being made), town judges,
+and the so-called honorary justices of peace.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Appeals against the verdict of the local courts
+(<i>Volostnye Sudi</i>) are also heard by this district
+tribunal.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>An appeal against the verdict of the District
+Tribunal (<i>Uiezdny Siezd</i>) is allowed on points of
+law only, and goes before a special Board called
+the <i>Gubernskoye Prisustvie</i>, consisting of the
+governor of the province, as chairman, members
+of the Divisional Court, and some higher civil
+servants of the province.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Parallel with this branch of justice, which deals
+with petty cases, we have quite separate from it
+another branch which deals with more serious
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_276'>276</span>cases, and which consists of two tribunals: the
+Divisional Court (Court of Assizes), and the
+High Court.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Divisional Court deals with all civil cases
+(with the exception of petty cases), and roughly
+speaking, with all criminal cases, with the exception
+of those which concern the prosecution of officials
+for misdemeanours committed in the performance
+of their official duties, and also the great majority
+of political offences, which are dealt with by the
+High Court. The criminal cases which come before
+the Divisional Court can be judged by the
+bench only, or by the bench and a jury; but if
+the offence is such that the punishment may limit
+the civil rights of the accused, or deprive him
+of them altogether, the case must be tried before
+a jury. Generally speaking, all criminal cases of
+any importance are tried before a jury.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Divisional Court goes on circuit from place
+to place; its jurisdiction usually extends over
+five or six districts, and sometimes over a whole
+government.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Russian judicial system is the same as the
+French system as regards the nature and composition
+of its tribunals, its tribunals of first instance,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_277'>277</span>its facilities for appeal, its court of high
+appeal (<i>Cassation</i>), its instruments of justice, and
+its method of procedure. The justice of the
+peace and the <i>zemsky nachalnik</i> (who at present
+fulfils the duties of a justice of the peace), and
+the town judge (<i>Gorodskoi Sudya</i>),<a id='r20'></a><a href='#f20' class='c014'><sup>[20]</sup></a> are the only
+judges who sit alone. In all other tribunals
+there is more than one judge. Every civil or
+criminal case in Russia must be heard by three
+magistrates, one of whom is the president.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>A judge is irremovable unless he should commit
+a criminal offence. He can be transferred,
+but he cannot be removed. Attached to every
+Divisional Court and every High Court there is
+a magistrate appointed by the Government
+called the procurator (who is not irremovable,
+and holds office at the pleasure of the Minister
+of Justice), who corresponds to the French <i>procureur</i>;
+he is the advocate-general and public
+prosecutor. His business is to prosecute crime.
+But before the case reaches the procurator, it undergoes
+a preliminary investigation at the hands
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_278'>278</span>of an examining magistrate (<i>Sudebny Slyedovatel</i>)
+who corresponds to the French <i>Juge d’instruction</i>.
+He begins his investigation at the
+instance either of the police, or of a private individual,
+or of a plaintiff. Theoretically, the investigation
+was supposed to be entirely separate
+from the prosecution; but, in practice, the examining
+magistrate has become more or less a
+tool in the hands of the procurator. The examining
+magistrate has the right either to refer the
+result of his investigation to the procurator, or
+to let the case drop altogether, should in his
+opinion the grounds for further proceedings be
+insufficient.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The public prosecutor (<i>Procurator</i>), on receiving
+the <i>dossier</i> of the case from the examining
+magistrate (<i>Slyedovatel</i>), can either ask the court
+to drop the proceedings in view of the failure of
+the prosecution to make a case, or else he draws
+up a bill of indictment (<i>Obvinitelni Akt</i>) on which
+the accused has to take his trial. In the case of
+more serious offences, the bill of indictment, before
+it goes before the court, has to be confirmed
+by the High Court (<i>Sudebnaya Palata</i>), which
+acts as the French <i>Chambre de Mise en Accusation</i>.
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_279'>279</span>Civil cases do not go before the <i>procurator</i>,
+and are tried, as in France, without a jury.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The procedure resembles that of a French
+court of justice. First of all, the witnesses (in
+criminal cases) are called, and each witness tells
+his story consecutively. He is then cross-examined
+by the procurator, and then by counsel
+for the prosecution and counsel for the defence.
+Cross-examination is by no means so formidable
+as in an English criminal case, because the counsel
+for the defence can at any moment insert a question
+amongst the questions put by the counsel
+for the prosecution. When all the witnesses have
+been heard, the procurator speaks for the prosecution.
+He is followed by the counsel for the
+plaintiff, and then by the counsel for the defence.
+After this, the procurator replies to the
+counsel for the defence, and they in their turn
+can reply on given points. The President of
+the Court then sums up, and puts to the jury the
+questions on which they are to give their verdict.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The jury have the right of putting questions
+to any witness, as well as to the counsel for the
+prosecution and to the counsel for the defence.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The jury consist of twelve men, “good men
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_280'>280</span>and true.” They are chosen from all classes of
+the population, from the whole of the inhabitants
+of the district, subject to certain conditions of
+age, property, domicile, and position. In the
+first place, there is a property qualification, which
+varies according to different localities. All those
+who fulfil the conditions of the law as regards
+the age and property qualification are entered on
+a list (<i>obshchy spisok</i>) and become liable to serve
+on a jury. From this larger list, a second narrower
+list (<i>ocheredny spisok</i>) is drawn up of
+the men who seem the more qualified for the
+work.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The sifting process, of which this second list is
+the result, is carried out in every district by a
+Board including several officials, the marshal
+of the nobility for its Chairman. The process
+is repeated every year, and after the sifting
+about sixty men remain on the second list, out of
+which the jury are drawn by lot.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>But a property qualification is not in all cases
+indispensable for a juryman. Public servants,
+unless they are in the army, in the police, or in
+the magistrature, and with the exception of officials
+of the first four classes, who are exempted,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_281'>281</span>can be chosen; likewise all local elective officers,
+especially peasants, such as the judges of the
+Canton Courts, the <i>elders</i> in the commune and
+the cantons. The net result is that the jury is
+mixed and democratic, and as a rule contains a
+leaven of peasants and minor public servants,
+and sometimes, indeed, consists almost wholly of
+men from the lower classes. Here, for instance,
+is a list of the professions followed by the
+members of the jury before whom the Beiliss
+ritual murder case was heard at Kiev. This
+jury was exceptionally below the average of
+educational standard.<a id='r21'></a><a href='#f21' class='c014'><sup>[21]</sup></a></p>
+
+ <dl class='dl_1'>
+ <dt>1.</dt>
+ <dd>Peasant, agricultural labourer.
+ </dd>
+ <dt>2.</dt>
+ <dd>Peasant, cab-driver.
+ </dd>
+ <dt>3.</dt>
+ <dd>Minor public servant employed in postal service.
+ </dd>
+ <dt>4.</dt>
+ <dd>Minor public servant employed in postal service.
+ </dd>
+ <dt>5.</dt>
+ <dd>Peasant, employed in a wine warehouse.
+ </dd>
+ <dt>6.</dt>
+ <dd>Peasant, agricultural labourer.
+ </dd>
+ <dt>7.</dt>
+ <dd>Townsman, employed at railway station.
+ </dd>
+ <dt>8.</dt>
+ <dd>Peasant, agricultural labourer.
+<div><span class='pageno' id='Page_282'>282</span></div>
+ </dd>
+ <dt>9.</dt>
+ <dd>Secretary at governor’s office, assistant of the revisor in the auditor’s office.
+ </dd>
+ <dt>10.</dt>
+ <dd>Peasant, agricultural labourer.
+ </dd>
+ <dt>11.</dt>
+ <dd>Peasant, controller in a town tramway.
+ </dd>
+ <dt>12.</dt>
+ <dd>Burgher, small householder.
+ </dd>
+ </dl>
+
+<p class='c007'>The above list, whether it is below average or
+not—and it was said at the time to be startlingly
+below the average—shows more or less the nature
+of a Russian jury in a small town. There is
+generally a larger dose of a more educated element,
+but the elements which appear in this list
+will probably be present in most juries in varying
+quantities. It should be noted, however,
+that the composition of the lists from which the
+jury is drawn is very much in the hands of the
+local authorities. In a big town a jury exclusively
+composed of peasants is an exception, and a very
+rare one.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Hence the peculiar character of the Russian
+jury, about which much has been written and
+much is being written.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Its chief characteristic is its leniency, its indulgence,
+its tendency to acquit. And on this
+account there existed, and there still exists in
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_283'>283</span>some quarters in Russia, a movement against the
+jury as an institution, which bases its disapproval
+on the reluctance of the jury to condemn.
+But it is improbable that such a movement
+will ever have a practical result. The disadvantages
+of tampering in any way with trial by
+jury are too obvious. Many characteristic stories
+exist in Russian literature, and a still greater
+number float about in the flotsam and jetsam
+of current talk, illustrating by striking instances
+the peculiar psychology of the Russian jury.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It is said that a jury once returned a verdict
+of “innocent, with extenuating circumstances.”
+Garin, the author, tells how his house was once
+set on fire by a peasant, and how without much
+difficulty he collected overwhelming evidence
+against a particular peasant for deliberate arson.
+The peasant was tried before a jury of peasants
+in the Canton Court. His guilt was clearly
+proved. Nobody had any doubt but that the
+verdict would be “guilty.” The peasants on the
+jury did not deny the prisoner’s guilt, but were
+of the opinion that six years’ penal servitude—the
+sentence the prisoner would have received
+for arson—was disproportionately heavy.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_284'>284</span>“Two years in prison,” they reasoned—wrote
+the foreman, narrating the case to Garin—“would
+be enough to instil wisdom in him; but to
+send him to penal servitude is too much. In
+what are his wife and children guilty? What
+will they do without a bread-winner?...
+Their final argument was that it was a fine day,
+and the sun was shining spring-like; how could
+they ruin a man on such a fine day? They
+were sorry for the gentleman, but still more sorry
+for the orphans and the wife. Nobody was ever
+ruined on account of a fire. It was God’s will,
+and must be accepted as such.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>“It was only afterwards,” says Garin, the
+sufferer in the incident, and the teller of the
+story, “that it became clear to me that what
+from our point of view may seem the greatest
+injustice is from the point of view of the people
+the expression of the highest justice in the world.”
+Immediately after the incident, Garin was obliged
+to leave the village where it occurred. He revisited
+the place two years later. “I was at
+once met,” he writes, “by a deputation of peasants,
+whose spokesman made me a kind of speech
+in which he said that the peasants were very
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_285'>285</span>glad to see me; and that they were very glad
+for my sake that the prisoner had been acquitted;
+that the Lord had not allowed me to
+be burdened with a sin, in interfering with what
+was not my business but God’s—the hounding of
+criminals. ‘The Lord saved thee from sin,’
+they said to me; ‘all the good which thou didst
+us has remained to thee, and has not been in
+vain. The Lord punished them.’” And finally
+he tells how the peasants narrated the bad end
+the criminals had come to, taking it as a matter
+of course that such things belonged to the sphere
+of Providence, and not to that of man.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The story is characteristic. I could quote
+many others of the same kind—stories in some
+cases which are startling in their unexpectedness,
+and in the difference of the point of
+view from that prevailing in other classes and in
+other countries. But strange as this point of
+view may seem, it will generally be found that
+there is in it a basis of common sense and an
+element of sound fairness. The Russian peasant
+juryman is indifferent to legal subtleties, and
+often quite unaffected by forensic evidence,
+which he looks on as a thing made to order,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_286'>286</span>bought and sold. He will judge by his conscience,
+and according to his own code of morals,
+which, if indulgent, is none the less definite.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>A friend of mine was once serving on a jury
+in St. Petersburg. The prisoner was found
+guilty of an odious crime, but the jury agreed
+to a verdict of “guilty, with extenuating circumstances.”
+My friend asked one man, who was
+a peasant, how there could be extenuating circumstances
+in such a case, to which he answered,
+“I am not quite sure he did it.” If the principle
+be a just one, that it is better that a guilty man
+should go free than that an innocent man should
+be condemned, then the chief accusation made
+against the characteristics of the Russian jury
+breaks down. A Russian jury will be almost
+certain to give the prisoner the benefit of the
+doubt. When the ritual murder case began at
+Kiev, it was pointed out with dismay in several
+quarters that it was absurd to try such a case
+before an uneducated jury—that a jury of that
+kind could not possibly appreciate complicated
+questions of medical <i>expertise</i>, and all the arcana
+of folklore and talmudic tradition and interpretations
+of Hebrew texts, which played a large part
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_287'>287</span>in the trial. But when the trial was over, those
+who interviewed the jurymen said that the jury
+had paid no attention to all that; the visit to
+the site where the body was found was the first
+thing which affected their opinion; the eloquence
+of the able lawyers engaged on both sides did not
+influence them, as they said lawyers were “hired”;
+but the conduct of one of the jury, who spent a
+large part of his time in prayer, impressed them;
+and finally they gave a verdict of “not guilty,”
+which was the result of the workings of their
+conscience.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>This is all the more remarkable in that they
+very probably took the existence of ritual murders
+as a matter of course; but however this may have
+been, they realized that they had to find Beiliss
+guilty or not guilty, and they found him not
+guilty. A jury chosen from the most cultivated
+classes of Russia could not have shown more
+sense, and—as this case had raised political questions
+and racial passions just as the Dreyfus case
+did—had such a jury been infected by partisanship
+or political or religious fanaticism, it is quite
+possible that things might not have gone so well
+for the accused. For whereas the jury thus constituted
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_288'>288</span>might have been liberal, it might just
+as well have been reactionary and anti-Semite.
+Of course the Russian jury has its drawbacks—it
+may, if consisting of the lower classes, very
+likely look upon certain forms of fraud as rather
+a good joke; it may be over-indulgent to certain
+crimes; but if the principle I mentioned just now
+is sound, that it is better for the guilty to escape
+than that the innocent should suffer, then these
+drawbacks are amply compensated for.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>There is another point to remember: by heightening
+the educational average of a Russian jury,
+you would probably increase rather than diminish
+its leniency; because this leniency is due to a
+great extent to the inborn indulgence, tolerance,
+and humaneness of the Russian people.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Juries drawn exclusively from the <i>intelligentsia</i>
+are said to be still more indulgent than peasant
+juries. Opinions differ on this point. A Russian
+friend of mine tells me he believes the peasant
+jury the more tolerant, in spite of what he has
+heard, and in spite of his own experience to the
+contrary; but it is probably a question of the
+nature of the crime—the <i>intelligentsia</i> being more
+severe for certain crimes which the peasants would
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_289'>289</span>condone as quite natural (say, certain forms of
+forgery and violence), and the peasants, on the
+other hand, dealing severely with a crime towards
+which the <i>intelligentsia</i> would be more leniently
+disposed. But the main point is that a Russian
+jury, whatever its composition, is fundamentally
+indulgent. It is far more indulgent than a jury
+chosen from any other European country. I
+remember being in St. Petersburg just after the
+Crippen case, and hearing it discussed among
+educated people in reactionary circles. These
+people could not understand how it was possible
+to hang a man on such slender evidence. Even
+if the evidence had been abundant, the punishment
+seemed to them too severe, but on slender
+evidence the sentence seemed to them monstrous.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>This leads us to the question of the punishments
+which the Russian law can inflict.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The death penalty exists only for attempts
+on the life of the Emperor or members of the
+imperial family, forcible attempts to dethrone
+the Emperor, and certain cases of high treason.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The death penalty was abolished by the
+Empress Elisabeth in 1753. It is true that when
+this was done it was rather the name than anything
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_290'>290</span>else which was abolished, since as long
+as flogging continued with the <i>knut</i><a id='r22'></a><a href='#f22' class='c014'><sup>[22]</sup></a>, a leather
+whip which was as deadly as the cat-of-nine-tails,
+a sentence of over thirty blows (thirty-five
+blows was the maximum allowed during the
+last years of flogging) was enough to prove
+fatal.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Flogging with the <i>knut</i> was abolished by the
+Emperor Nicholas I. during the first year of his
+reign (1825). During the reign of Alexander II.,
+from 1855 to 1876, only one man was executed
+on the scaffold—Karakosov, who made an attempt
+on the Emperor’s life. From 1866 to
+1903 only 114 men suffered the penalty of death
+throughout the Russian empire. These statistics
+were read out and discussed in the Council of
+Empire in July 1906 by M. Tagantsev, a celebrated
+Russian legist, who pointed out that, in
+contradistinction to this leniency, during 1906,
+from January to June, 108 people had been condemned
+to death under martial law, and ninety
+had been executed, not counting those who had
+been killed without trial.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>When the Duma was dissolved in July 1906,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_291'>291</span>and P. A. Stolypin took the reins of government
+in his hands, martial law continued; drum-head
+courts-martial were held all over the country,
+and the number of people executed during 1907
+and 1908 was very great.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>But it must be remembered that during this
+period the country was in a state of anarchy.
+Acts of terrorism were being committed almost
+daily by the social-revolutionary party, and acts
+of hooliganism and robbery under arms by the
+criminal classes, who imitated and adopted the
+methods of the revolutionaries. A vicious circle
+of lawless crime and indiscriminate retaliation
+seemed to have closed round Russian life, so that
+during all this period the executions were to the
+crimes in a proportion of about one to three.
+It should also be remembered that during certain
+phases of this epoch many parts of the
+country were virtually in a state of civil war.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In any case, whether Stolypin’s policy was
+defensible or not—and theoretically it was indefensible—he
+was successful with the help of
+the reaction that came about in public opinion in
+putting an end to the anarchy, and after a time
+things began to quiet down; drum-head courtmartial
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_292'>292</span>ceased, martial law gave way to “states
+of reinforced protection,” and the country gradually
+gained its normal state, and capital punishment
+has once more become rarer, although it
+cannot yet be said to be non-existent, since, in
+virtue of states of reinforced protection (<i>Ysilenaya
+Okhrana</i>), and by military courts, during 1912,
+335 people were condemned to death, and 124
+were executed.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>In 1913, 148 were sentenced and 33 were
+executed (the large number of persons reprieved
+being due during this year to an amnesty given
+on the occasion of the tercentenary of the imperial
+family). The majority of crimes for which sentences
+of death were passed are evasion from
+prisons, riots in prison, or attacks on prison
+authorities.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The criminal penalties meted out by Russian
+law are:—</p>
+
+ <dl class='dl_1'>
+ <dt>(<i>a</i>)</dt>
+ <dd>Penal servitude for life, or for terms ranging from four years to twenty years.
+ </dd>
+ <dt>(<i>b</i>)</dt>
+ <dd>Imprisonment from four to six years with consequent loss of civil rights.
+ </dd>
+ <dt>(<i>c</i>)</dt>
+ <dd>Deportation to remote parts of the empire for settlement.
+ </dd>
+ </dl>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_293'>293</span>Formerly all convicts were deported, but now
+some of them serve their terms in prisons in the
+local Russian provinces.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Besides these criminal penalties, there exist also
+what are called corrective penalties, which include
+various degrees of punishment, ranging from
+reprimands, fines, and imprisonment from three
+days to three months, at the bottom of the scale,
+to sentences of one to four years with loss of
+civil privileges at the top of the scale. Among
+these corrective penalties is what is called fortress
+imprisonment for one year four months to four
+years with loss of rights, and imprisonments for
+four weeks to one year four months without loss of
+rights. This punishment is usually applied to delinquencies
+of a political or of a literary character.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Certain crimes are far less severely punished
+in Russia than they are in England. A murderer,
+for instance, as a rule will receive a sentence of
+twelve years’ penal servitude. In some cases,
+if there are extenuating circumstances, if he
+acted under provocation, he will probably be
+acquitted altogether. Again, there are cases of
+murder which have been punished by not more
+than two years’ imprisonment.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_294'>294</span>Had Beiliss been found guilty he would not
+have been hanged—as was stated in some of the
+London newspapers—but the maximum sentence
+he could have received (for murder of a child
+accompanied by violence) would have been penal
+servitude for life.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>We have seen that there are in Russia two
+tribunals—the Divisional Court and the High
+Court, and that the High Court deals chiefly with
+political offences, or with the delinquencies of
+officials. Cases heard by the High Court are
+tried either by the Bench, or by a special tribunal
+consisting of judges and what are called “class
+representatives.” These consist of the marshal
+of the nobility of the government, a mayor from
+the town, and the elder of the canton (a peasant).
+Appeals against verdicts of the Divisional Court
+in cases which were tried without a jury can be
+made to the High Court, which can modify
+the sentence, and a final appeal can be made
+to the Senate. In cases which are tried by a
+jury no appeal can be made on points of fact;
+but an appeal can be made on points of law to
+the Senate, which can either confirm the sentence,
+or order the case to be retried either before the
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_295'>295</span>same tribunal, or before a tribunal exercising a
+similar jurisdiction. The verdict in cases tried
+by jury cannot therefore be modified, but it can
+be cancelled and quashed.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Senate in these cases corresponds to the
+French <i>Cour de Cassation</i>.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Russian Bar came into existence as
+a profession in 1864. Any one of a certain
+education and standing is admitted to plead in
+a criminal case in Russia, unless the case be
+political. As regards civil cases, the privilege is
+limited to the right of appearing before a petty
+tribunal three times a year. This is an exception
+to the rule that in a civil case only sworn
+advocates or “private attorneys”<a id='r23'></a><a href='#f23' class='c014'><sup>[23]</sup></a> are entitled
+to plead. Professional lawyers receive their training
+at the university, and when, by passing the
+necessary examination, they are in possession of
+a certificate or degree, they are obliged to pass
+through a preliminary stage of five years’ “deviling”;
+then after a formal examination in legal procedure,
+they become full-blown “sworn lawyers”
+(<i>prisiazhnye povierenye</i>).</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_296'>296</span>The Russian Bar has more than justified its
+existence. Since it came into being in 1864 it
+has produced a number of most remarkable men,
+remarkable as lawyers as well as orators. Lately,
+since the creation of the Duma, its influence has
+made itself felt in politics, since many of the
+members of the Duma who have played a leading
+part in politics have been lawyers. The lawyers
+naturally had the habit of speech, and were
+often trained orators, so that as soon as an opportunity
+arose for their peculiar gifts to have free
+play, they were bound to come to the front on
+both sides of the House. Among the members
+of the Duma who have attained to prominence
+are such men as Plevako, Maklakov, and
+that of the late M. Muromtsev, the president
+of the first Duma, who was one of the most celebrated
+lawyers of the University of Moscow, and
+one of the brightest ornaments of the Russian
+Civil Bar.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Generally speaking, of all the reforms carried
+out by Alexander II., that of the judicial system—leaving
+out of account the emancipation of the
+serfs, which was the <i>sine qua non</i> of all reform,
+and without which all other reforms were useless—was
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_297'>297</span>the most greatly acclaimed. In the
+first place, because the old system of justice
+had been so bad; and in the second place, because
+the new system proved to be a real success.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>During the period of reaction which set in in
+the reign of Alexander III., and during the first
+years of the reign of the present Emperor, under
+the reactionary administration of Plehve, the
+Bar still retained its independence; and during
+this time, it was at the Bar, and at the Bar only,
+that independence of thought and speech could
+be said to exist.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It must be said that the revolutionary movement
+had a bad effect on it: firstly, because
+many of its Liberal members were suspended;
+and secondly because the Government, after the
+revolutionary movement, did everything it could
+to diminish the moral independence of the judges,
+and to make them as reactionary as possible,
+and in some respects this was successful. The
+result of this policy is being felt now in political
+or semi-political cases. But this is probably
+only a transitional and temporary state of reaction,
+following on the disturbance of the revolutionary
+movement, and it will remedy itself
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_298'>298</span>automatically in the course of time, if the quiet
+state of things that now exists continues; but if
+this proves not to be the case, if the sparks of
+discontent suddenly burst into flame, then circumstances
+of a different kind will restore to the
+Bar its ancient independence. Yet as things are
+now, and taking all drawbacks, all temporary
+embarrassments and hindrances, and all reactionary
+influences into account; with every
+disadvantage under which it may be labouring,
+the Russian Bar must still be acknowledged
+an admirable institution of which any country
+should feel justly proud.</p>
+
+<div class='chapter'>
+ <span class='pageno' id='Page_299'>299</span>
+ <h2 class='c004'>CHAPTER XI.<br> <span class='c005'>THE FASCINATION OF RUSSIA.</span></h2>
+</div>
+
+<p class='drop-capa0_0_8 c008'>Gogol, the greatest of Russian humorists,
+has a passage in one of his books, where
+in exile he cries out to his country to reveal the
+secret of her fascination.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>“What is the mysterious and inscrutable
+power which lies hidden in you?” he exclaims.
+“Why does your aching and melancholy song
+echo unceasingly in one’s ears? Russia, what
+do you want of me? What is there between
+you and me?” This question has often been
+repeated, not only by Russians in exile, but
+by foreigners who have lived in Russia.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The country is so devoid of the more obvious
+and unmistakable signs of glamour and attraction.
+As Gogol says, not here are those astonishing
+miracles of nature which are made still
+more startling by the triumphs of art.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_300'>300</span>In Russia there are no</p>
+
+<div class='lg-container-b c013'>
+ <div class='linegroup'>
+ <div class='group'>
+ <div class='line in4'>“<span lang="la">Congesta manu prœruptis oppida saxis,</span></div>
+ <div class='line'><span lang="la">Fluminaque antiquos subterlabentia muros</span>”;</div>
+ </div>
+ </div>
+</div>
+
+<p class='c017'>no</p>
+
+<div class='lg-container-b c013'>
+ <div class='linegroup'>
+ <div class='group'>
+ <div class='line in12'>“old palaces and towers</div>
+ <div class='line'>Quivering within the wave’s intenser day,</div>
+ <div class='line'>All overgrown with azure moss and flowers”;</div>
+ </div>
+ </div>
+</div>
+
+<p class='c017'>no “noble wreck in ruinous perfection,” where
+“the stars twinkle through the loops of time”;
+no “castle, precipice-encurled in a gash of the
+wind-grieved Apennine”; no “rose-red city
+half as old as time.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>There are none of those spots where nature, art,
+time, and history have combined to catch the
+heart with a charm in which beauty, association,
+and even decay are indistinguishably mingled;
+where art has added the picturesque to the beauty
+of nature; and where time has made magic the
+handiwork of art; and where history has peopled
+the spot with countless phantoms, and cast over
+everything the strangeness and the glamour of
+her spell.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Such places you will find in France and in
+England, all over Italy, in Spain, and in Greece,
+but not in Russia. Russia is a country of colonists,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_301'>301</span>where life has been a continual struggle
+against the rigour and asperity of the climate, and
+whose political history is the record of a long
+and desperate struggle against adverse circumstances;
+whose oldest city was sacked and
+burnt just at the moment when it was beginning
+to flourish; whose first capital was destroyed
+by fire in 1812; whose second capital dates from
+the seventeenth century; whose stone houses
+are rare in the country, and whose wooden
+houses are perpetually being destroyed by fire.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>A country of long winters and fierce summers,
+of rolling plains, uninterrupted by mountains and
+unvariegated by valleys.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>And yet the charm is there. It is a fact which
+is felt by quantities of people of different nationalities
+and races; and it is difficult, if you live in
+Russia, to escape it, and once you have felt it
+you will never be free from it. The aching, melancholy
+song, which Gogol says wanders from sea
+to sea throughout the length and breadth of the
+land, will for ever echo in your heart, and haunt
+the recesses of your memory.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It is impossible to analyze charm, for if charm
+could be analyzed it would cease to exist; and
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_302'>302</span>it is difficult to define the charm which is attached
+to places where there is so little of that startlingly
+obvious beauty of nature or art whose
+appeal is instantaneous; where there is no
+playground of romance, and no abodes haunted
+by poetic or historical ghosts and echoes.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>But to those who have never been to Russia,
+and who will perhaps never go there, Turgeniev’s
+descriptions of the country will give an idea of
+this unique and peculiar magic. For instance,
+the description of the summer night, when on
+the plain the children tell each other bogey
+stories; or the description of that other July evening,
+when out of the twilight from a long way
+off on the plain, a child’s voice is heard calling,
+“Antropka-a-a,” and Antropka answers, “Wha-a-a-a-a-at”;
+and far away out of the immensity
+comes the answering voice, “Come ho-ome;
+because daddy wants to whip you.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Turgeniev will afford to those who wish to
+travel in their armchair magical glimpses of just
+those particular episodes, pictures, incidents,
+sayings and doings, touches of human nature,
+phases of landscape, shades of atmosphere, which
+constitute the charm of Russian life.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_303'>303</span>Whereas those who will actually travel in
+Russia itself will recognize not only that what he
+writes is true to nature, but that incidents such
+as those he records and causes to live again by
+means of his incomparable art are a frequent and
+common experience to those who have eyes to see.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The picturesqueness peculiar to countries rich
+in a long tradition of art, and in varied and conflicting
+historical associations, may be absent in
+Russia; but this does not mean that beauty is
+absent, and its manifestations are often all the
+more striking from their lack of obviousness.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>I was favoured with such a glimpse this summer.
+I was staying in a small wooden house in Central
+Russia, not far from a railway, but isolated from
+all other houses, and at a fair distance from a
+village. The harvest was nearly done. The
+heat was sweltering. Everything was parched
+and dry. The walls and ceilings were black with
+flies. One had no wish to venture out of doors
+until the evening.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The small garden of the house, which was gay
+with asters and sweet peas, was surrounded
+by birch trees, with here and there a fir tree in
+their midst.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_304'>304</span>Opposite the little house a broad pathway,
+flanked on each side by a row of tall birch trees,
+lead to the margin of the garden, which ended in
+a rather steep grass slope, and a valley, or rather
+a dip, likewise wooded, and on the other side of
+the dip, on a level with the garden, there was a
+pathway half hidden by trees; so that from the
+house, if you looked straight in front of you, you
+saw a broad path, with birch trees on each side
+of it, forming as it were a proscenium for a distant
+view of trees; and if anybody walked along
+the pathway on the other side of the dip, although
+you saw no road, you could see their figures in
+outline against the sky, as though they were
+walking across the back of a stage.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Just as the cool of the evening began to fall,
+out of the distance came a rhythmical song, very
+high, and ending on a note that seemed to last for
+ever, piercingly clear and clean. Then the music
+came a little nearer, and one could distinguish first
+a solo chanting a phrase, and then a chorus taking
+it up, and finally, solo and chorus became one,
+reaching a climax on one high note, which went on
+and on, getting purer and stronger, without any
+seeming effort, until it eventually died away.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_305'>305</span>The tone of the voices was so high, so pure,
+and at the same time so peculiar, so strong and
+unusual, that it was difficult at first to decide
+whether the voices were high tenor men’s voices,
+womanly sopranos, or boyish trebles. They
+were quite unlike, both in range and quality,
+the voices of women you usually hear in Russian
+villages. The music drew nearer, and it filled
+the air with a stateliness and a calm indescribable.
+And presently, in the distance, beyond the
+dip between the trees, and in the centre of the
+natural stage made by the garden, I saw against
+the sky figures of women walking slowly in the
+sunset, and singing as they walked, carrying their
+scythes and their wooden rakes with them;
+and once again the high, pure phrase began, to
+be repeated by the chorus; and once again
+chorus and solo melted together in a high and
+infinitely long-drawn-out note, which seemed to
+swell like the sound of some crystal clarion, to
+grow purer and more single, and to go on and
+on, until it ended suddenly and sharply, like a
+frieze ends. And this song seemed to proclaim
+rest after toil, and satisfaction for labour accomplished.
+It was like a hymn of praise, a
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_306'>306</span>broad benediction, a grace sung for the end of
+the day, the end of the summer, the end of
+the harvest. It seemed the very soul and spirit
+of the breathless August evening.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Slowly the women walked past and disappeared
+into the trees once more. The glimpse
+was but momentary, yet it sufficed to conjure
+up a whole train of thoughts and pictures of
+rites, ritual, and custom—of pagan ceremonies
+older than the gods, of rustic worship and rural
+festival older than all creeds. And as another
+verse of what sounded like a primeval harvest
+hymn began, the brief vision of the reapers, erect,
+stately, full of dignity, sacerdotal and majestic in
+the dress and with the attributes of toil, added
+to the impression made by the high quality and
+pure concent of the singing, and one felt as if
+one had had a vision of another phase of time,
+a glimpse into an older and remoter world—older
+than Virgil, older than Romulus, older than Demeter—a
+world where the spring, the summer, and
+the autumn, harvest time and sowing, the gathering
+of fruits, and the vintage, were the gods; a
+gleam from the golden age, a breath from the
+morning and the springtide of the world.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_307'>307</span>The place seemed to become a temple in the
+quiet light of the evening—august, sacred, and
+calm—and the procession of those stately
+figures, diminutive in the distance, was like
+the design on an archaic vase or frieze; and
+the music seemed to seal a sacrament, to be
+the initiation into some immemorial secret, into
+some far-off mystery—who knows, perhaps the
+Mystery of Eleusis?—or older mysteries, of which
+Eleusis was but the far-distant offspring? The
+music passed, the singing died away in the
+distance, and one felt inclined to say,—</p>
+
+<div class='lg-container-b c013'>
+ <div class='linegroup'>
+ <div class='group'>
+ <div class='line'>“Is it a vision or a waking dream?</div>
+ <div class='line'>Fled is that music—do I wake or sleep?”</div>
+ </div>
+ </div>
+</div>
+
+<p class='c007'>When I say that the singing evoked thoughts
+of Greece, the thing is less fantastic than it seems.
+In the first place, in the songs of the Russian
+peasants the Greek modes are still in use—the
+Dorian, the Hypo-dorian, the Lydian, the
+Hypo-phrygian. “<i><span lang="fr">La musique, telle qu’elle était
+pratiquée en Russie au moyen âge</span></i>” (writes
+M. Soubier in his <cite>History of Russian Music</cite>),
+“<i><span lang="fr">tenait à la tradition des religions et des mœurs
+paiennes</span>.</i>” And in the secular as well as in the
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_308'>308</span>ecclesiastical music of Russia there is an element
+of influence which is purely Hellenic.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It turned out that the particular singers I
+heard on that evening were not local singers, but
+a guild of women reapers who had come from the
+government of Tula to work during the harvest.
+Their singing, although the form and kind of song
+was familiar to me, was quite different in quality
+from any that I had heard before; and the impression
+made by it is unforgettable.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>If the aspect of nature in Russia is, broadly
+speaking, monotonous and uniform, this does
+not mean that beauty manifests itself infrequently.
+Not only magic moments occur in the
+most unpromising surroundings, but beauty is
+to be found in Russian nature and landscape at
+all times and all seasons in a multitude of shapes.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Personally I know nothing more striking than
+a long drive in the evening twilight at harvest
+time over the immense hedgeless rolling fields in
+Russia, through stretches of golden wheat and
+rye variegated with millet, still green and not
+yet turned to the bronze colour it takes later;
+when you drive for miles over monotonous and yet
+ever-varying rolling fields, and when you see the
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_309'>309</span>cranes, settling for a moment, and then flying off
+into space.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Later in the twilight, great continents of dovelike
+lilac clouds float in the east, and the west
+is suffused with the dusty and golden afterglow
+of the sunset, and the half-reaped corn and the
+spaces of stubble are burnished and glow in the
+heat, and smouldering fires of weeds burn here
+and there; and as you reach a homestead you
+will perhaps see by the threshing machine a
+crowd of dark men and women still at their
+work, and in the glow from the flame of a wooden
+fire and the shadow of the dusk, in the smoke of
+the engine and the dust of the chaff, they have
+a Rembrandt-like power; and the feeling of
+space, breadth, and air and immensity grows
+upon one; and the earth seems to grow larger,
+and the sky to grow deeper, and the spirit is
+lifted, stretched, and magnified.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The Russian poets have celebrated more
+frequently the spring and winter—the brief
+spring with the intense green of the birch trees,
+the uncrumpling fern, the woods carpeted with
+lilies of the valley, the lilac bushes, and the
+nightingale, which in Russia is the bird of spring,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_310'>310</span>later the briar, which flowers in great profusion;
+and the winter with its fields of snow scintillating
+in the sunshine, when the transparent woods are
+black against the whiteness, or, when covered
+with snow and frozen, they form an enchanted
+fabric, a fantastic tracery of powdered shapes,
+gleaming against the stainless blue, or when,
+after a night of thaw, the brown branches emerge
+once more covered with airy threads and drops
+of sparkling dew.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Wonderful, too, is the sunset and twilight
+of the winter evening after the first snow has
+fallen in December, when the new moon rises
+above and is poised, like a silver sail, or a
+gem, in a sea of azure that is suffused, as it
+grows nearer the earth, with a rosy blush.
+The white rays of the new moon looking
+down from the sky flood the sheets of snow
+with radiance, and lend them an intenser
+purity; and lastly, with a tinge of cold blue in
+their whiteness, they show up in bold relief
+the wooden houses, the red roofs, and all
+the furniture of toil; and these practical and
+prosaic household things—these objects and
+attributes of everyday life—assume a strange
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_311'>311</span>largeness and darkness as they loom between
+the snow and the faintly blushing and lustrous
+sky, as unreal and portentous as the conjured
+visions of a magician.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>The beauty and exhilaration of winter has
+been well sung by the Russian poets, and the
+long drives in sledges under a leaden sky, to
+the monotonous tinkle of the sledge bell, and
+the whistling blizzard with its demons that
+lead the horses astray in the night; and as for
+the spring, whose invasion after the melting
+of the snows is so sudden, whose green robes
+are so startling in their intensity, and whose
+conquest of nature is so sudden and so swift,
+it has evoked some of the finest pages of Russian
+literature, in prose as well as in verse.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>But there will be some who will enjoy more
+than anything in Russia the summer afternoons
+on some river, where the flat banks are covered
+with oak trees, ash, and willow, and thick undergrowth,
+and where every now and then perch
+rise to the surface to catch flies, and the kingfishers
+skim over the surface from reach to
+reach. Perhaps you will take a boat and row
+past islands of rushes, and a network of waterlilies,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_312'>312</span>to where the river broadens, and you
+reach a great sheet of water flanked by a weir
+and a mill. The trees are reflected in the glassy
+surface, and nothing breaks the stillness but
+the grumbling of the mill and the cries of the
+children bathing.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>And then, if you are near a village, all through
+the summer night you will hear song answering
+song, and the brisk rhythm of the accordion;
+or to the interminable humming, buzzing burden
+of the three-stringed <i>balalaika</i>, verse will succeed
+to verse of an apparently tireless song, and the
+end of each verse will seem to beget another and
+give a keener zest to the next; and the song
+will go on and on, as if the singer were intoxicated
+by the sound of his own music.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>But the peculiar manifestations of the beauty
+of nature in a flat and uniform country are not
+enough to account for the overwhelming fascination
+of Russia. That is a part of it, but that is
+not all. And against that in the other scale
+you must put dirt, squalor, misery, slovenliness,
+disorder, and uninspiring wooden provincial
+towns, the dusty or sodden roads, the frequent
+gray skies, the long and heavy sameness.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_313'>313</span>The <i>advocatus diaboli</i> has a strong case. He
+could, and often does, draw up an indictment
+proving to you that Russia is a country with
+a disagreeable climate—an arid summer producing
+uncertain harvests which sometimes result
+in starvation, an intolerably long winter, a damp
+and unhealthy spring, and a still more unhealthy
+autumn: a country whose capital is built on a
+swamp, where there are next to no decent roads,
+where the provincial towns are overgrown villages,
+squalid, squatting, dismal, devoid of natural
+beauty, and unredeemed by art: a country where
+internal communications off the big railway lines
+are complicated and bad; where on the best lines
+accidents happen owing to sleepers being rotten;
+where the cost of living is high, and the expense
+of life out of all proportion to the quality of the
+goods supplied; where labour is dear, bad, and
+slow; where the sanitary conditions in which
+the great mass of the population live are deplorable;
+where every kind of disease, including
+plague, is rampant; where medical aid and
+appliances are inadequate; where the poor
+people are backward and ignorant, and the
+middle class slack and slovenly; and where
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_314'>314</span>progress is deliberately checked and impeded in
+every possible way: a country governed by
+chance, where all forms of administration are
+arbitrary, uncertain, and dilatory; where all forms
+of business are cumbersome and burdened with
+red tape; and where bribery is an indispensable
+factor in business and administrative life: a
+country burdened by a vast official population,
+which is on the whole lazy, venal, and incompetent:
+a country where political liberty and the elementary
+rights of citizenship do not exist; where
+even the programmes of concerts, and all foreign
+newspapers and literature, are censored; where the
+freedom of the Press is hampered by petty annoyances,
+and editors are constantly fined and sometimes
+imprisoned; where freedom of conscience
+is hampered; a country where the only political
+argument which can be used by a private person
+is dynamite, and where political assassination is
+the only form of civic courage: a country of misrule:
+a country where there is every licence
+and no law; where everybody acts regardless
+of his neighbour; where you can do everything
+and criticize nothing; and where the only way
+to show you have the courage of your convictions
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_315'>315</span>is to spend years in prison: a country
+of extremes, of moral laxity, and extravagant
+self-indulgence; a people without self-control
+and without discipline; always finding fault,
+always criticizing, but never acting; jealous
+of anything or anybody who emerges from the
+ranks and rises superior to the average;
+looking upon all individual originality and distinction
+with suspicion; a people slavish to
+the dead level of mediocrity and the stereotyped
+bureaucratic pattern; a people which has all
+the faults of the Orient and none of its austerer
+virtues, and none of its dignity and self-control;
+a nation of ineffectual rebels under the direction
+of a band of time-serving officials: a country
+where those in power are in perpetual fear, and
+where influence may come from any quarter—where
+nothing is too absurd to happen: a
+country, as was said in the Duma, of unlimited
+possibilities. I do not think the <i>advocatus
+diaboli</i> can put the case stronger than that.
+He would call as his witnesses the greatest Russian
+writers of the past, and the most prominent
+Russians of the present in political life, art,
+literature, and science. He would call countless
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_316'>316</span>moralists and satirists, and prove that the Russian
+God is the God of all that is topsy-turvy,
+and of everything which is in its wrong place
+and as it should not be. And he would laugh
+at all the reformers, and tell them to reform
+themselves; and he would end his indictment
+with a smile, and murmur, “<i>Doux pays!</i>”
+Of course the case of the <i>advocatus diaboli</i> is
+as unfair as possible, otherwise it would not be
+the case of the <i>advocatus diaboli</i>. And the
+defence could make a strong counter-case refuting
+some of these statements, qualifying all of
+them.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>But the defence can do better than that. It
+can point out that the very strength of the case
+of the <i>advocatus diaboli</i> constitutes its weakness;
+because if you say to him: “I know all that,
+and you can make your case still stronger, if
+you choose. I admit all that; and in spite of
+all, and in some cases even because of it, Russia
+has for me an indescribable fascination; in
+spite of all that, I love the country, and admire
+and respect its people.”</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>What can he answer to that? Nothing, I
+think. If you admit the faults, and add that
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_317'>317</span>they seem to you the negative results of positive
+qualities so valuable as to outweigh them altogether,
+the case of the <i>advocatus diaboli</i> breaks
+down altogether. That is my point of view
+about Russia. I perceive countless faults and
+drawbacks, some which may be the fortuitous
+result of bad government, and only temporary,
+and which will disappear, as other worse things
+have already disappeared, with the march of
+time; and others which may be innate and
+radical—the result of original sin, and the way
+in which the Russian character expresses its
+indispensable dose of original sin, and inseparable
+from it and ineradicable. There may be many
+more which I do not even perceive. But this
+does not affect me, because I have realized and
+experienced the result of other qualities and
+virtues which seem to me greater and more
+important than all the possible faults put together,
+and magnified to any extent; and the
+net result of this is that the country has for me
+an overpowering charm, and the people an
+indescribable attraction.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>And the charm exercised by the country as a
+whole is partly due to the country itself, and
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_318'>318</span>partly to the mode of life lived there, and to
+the nature of the people. The qualities that
+do exist, and whose benefit I have experienced,
+seem to me the most precious of all qualities;
+and the virtues the most important of all virtues;
+and the glimpses of beauty the rarest in kind;
+the songs and the music the most haunting and
+most heart-searching; the poetry nearest to
+nature and man; the human charity nearest
+to God.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>This is perhaps the secret of the whole matter,
+that the Russian soul is filled with a human
+Christian charity which is warmer in kind and
+intenser in degree, and expressed with a greater
+simplicity and sincerity, than I have met with
+in any other people anywhere else; and it is
+this quality being behind everything else which
+gives charm to Russian life, however squalid
+the circumstances of it may be, which gives
+poignancy to its music, sincerity and simplicity
+to its religion, manners, intercourse, music,
+singing, verse, art, acting—in a word, to its art,
+its life, and its faith.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Never did I realize this so much as once when
+I was driving on a cold and damp December
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_319'>319</span>evening in St. Petersburg in a cab. It was dark,
+and I was driving along the quays from one end
+of the town to the other. For a long time I
+drove in silence, but after a while I happened to
+make some remark to the cabman about the
+weather. He answered gloomily that the weather
+was bad and everything else too. For some
+time we drove on again in silence, and then
+some other stray remark or question of mine
+elicited from him the fact that he had had bad
+luck that day in the matter of a fine. The
+matter was a trivial one, but somehow or other
+my interest was half aroused, and I got him to
+tell me the story, which was a case of ordinary
+bad luck and nothing very serious; but when
+he had told it, he gave such a profound sigh
+that I asked whether it was that which was still
+weighing upon him. Then he said “No,” and
+slowly began to tell me a story of a great catastrophe
+which had just befallen him. He possessed
+a little land and a cottage in the country not far
+from St. Petersburg. His house had been burnt.
+It was true he had insured, but the insurance
+was not sufficient to make any sensible difference.
+He had two sons, one of whom went to
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_320'>320</span>school, and one who had some employment
+somewhere in the provinces. The catastrophe
+of the fire had simply upset everything. All
+his belongings had perished. He could no
+longer send his boy to school. His other son,
+who was in the country, had written to say he
+was engaged to be married, and had asked his
+consent, advice, and approval. “He has written
+twice,” said the cabman, “and I keep silence
+(<i>i ya molchu</i>). What can I answer?” I cannot
+give any idea of the strength, simplicity, and
+poignancy of the tale as it came, hammered out
+slowly, with pauses between each sentence, and
+a kind of biblical and dignified simplicity of
+utterance and purity of idiom which is the
+precious privilege of the poor in Russia. The
+words seemed to be torn out from the bottom
+of his heart. He made no complaint; there
+was no grievance, no whine in the story. He
+just stated the bald facts with a simplicity
+which was overwhelming. And in spite of
+all, his faith in God, and his consent to the
+will of Providence, was unshaken, certain, and
+sublime. This was three years ago. I have
+forgotten the details of the story, which were
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_321'>321</span>many; but the impression remains of having
+been face to face with a human soul, stripped and
+naked, and a human soul in the grip of a tragedy,
+as dignified as that of Prometheus, as touching
+as that of King Lear, and as full of faith as that
+of Job. And this experience, which brought
+one in touch with the divine, is one which, I
+submit, could only in such circumstances occur
+in Russia.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>When I say that for me Russia has a unique
+and overwhelming charm, I mean that for me this
+charm arises from my love of the Russian people;
+and this love is not a predilection for the curious,
+the picturesque, the remote, and the unusual,
+but the expression, the homage, the acknowledgment,
+the admiration of those qualities
+which I believe to be the “captain jewels” in
+the crown of human nature.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>“Those foreigners,” wrote a Russian journalist
+not long ago, “who come to Russia and rave
+about the people, nevertheless in their hearts
+despise us. They admire in us qualities which
+they regard as primeval and barbarian; they
+look upon us as good-natured and pleasant
+savages.” I should like to assure that writer,
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_322'>322</span>or any other Russian who chances to read these
+pages, that, whatever people may think, what
+I love and admire in the Russian people is nothing
+barbaric, picturesque, or exotic, but something
+eternal, universal, and great—namely, their
+love of man and their faith in God. And this
+seems to me of a kind and of a degree that makes
+all dissection of vices and enumeration of failings,
+all carping criticism and captious analysis, an
+idle business. It may be a profitable employment
+for the Russians to blame and to criticize
+themselves, and it is one in which they are
+constantly occupied. It is less important in the
+case of a foreigner writing for foreigners, and on
+a country about which much prejudice has existed
+in the past and many falsehoods have been
+written; for him it is important to recognize
+and to point out the sunshine of which his countrymen
+are ignorant, and not to analyze the
+spots on the sun. For it is the people who
+admire whose observation is profitable, and it
+is those who see and feel the sunshine who feel
+and see the truth; for the sunshine and not
+the sun-spots is the important fact about the
+sun.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_323'>323</span>Nevertheless, the expression of an admiration
+for certain qualities in a foreign people is always
+a delicate task. And often foreigners are justly
+irritated for being praised for the qualities which
+they least want to be praised for. Nothing is
+more irritating than the condescending tone which
+some people adopt in praising certain elements
+which meet with their approval in foreign
+countries. When, for instance, Anglo-Saxons say
+to the Latin races: “Keep to your past; keep to
+your superstitions, your relics, your ruins, and your
+associations; remain artistic and picturesque;
+but keep your hands off battleships, aeroplanes,
+telephones, tramcars, and steam ploughs; leave
+those practical things to us. You cannot deal
+with them. You are charming as you are.
+Do not try to be modern, you spoil the whole
+effect by doing so.” This is often the attitude
+of people to the Spaniards and the Italians,
+and it is a maddening attitude. Or to the Irish
+they say: “You are amusing, why should
+you be competent? Why should you try and
+deal with the serious business of politics?” And
+such talk to an Irishman is more than maddening.
+Or supposing foreigners were to say to
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_324'>324</span>the English, to the countrymen of Shakespeare,
+Milton, Shelley, Sir Joshua Reynolds, Gainsborough,
+and Constable: “Don’t bother about
+writing poetry or painting pictures, stick to your
+counters and your cotton-mills, you people of
+shopkeepers; leave art to us,” we should resent
+it. This attitude of mind arises from what a
+French writer calls “<i>un optimisme béat</i>”—a
+sort of open-mouthed, weak-chinned satisfaction
+with oneself and all things, which is hopeless
+and infuriating. And when this attitude is
+blent with a tincture of rancid unction or a
+dose of gushing and indulgent sentimentalism—when,
+for instance, people condescend to patronisingly
+rave about the ritual of such an institution
+as the Catholic Church it is more intolerable
+still.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>It is for this reason I wish to make myself
+quite clear on this point. If, as I hope, I have
+escaped the pitfall of giving the impression
+that Russians are interesting as exotic and barbaric
+specimens, as thinly-civilized savages, I
+none the less wish not to incur the suspicion that,
+in admiring in them the qualities of the heart,
+I am overlooking in them the qualities of the
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_325'>325</span>head, or assuming the absence of sterner stuff,
+and of the tougher and more practical virtues.
+I do not wish it to be thought that I am saying
+to them, “Be good, sweet child; let those who
+will be clever.” It is not necessary to point out
+their cleverness and all it stands for. We all
+know they are clever. I wish to point out that
+I think they are good as well; and that their
+goodness is more important than their cleverness,
+because in general goodness is a rarer as well as
+a greater thing than cleverness. This may be
+a truism, but modern life has given to most
+truisms the appearance of startling paradoxes.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Take, on the one hand, the most striking
+examples among examples of energy and practical
+achievements—of men, deeds, and facts—which
+the Latin and Anglo-Saxon races can show, and
+Russia need not fear to hold her own.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>Take any one of the faults which Russian
+critics hold up as the curse of the country, and it is
+easy to show that though the accusation may be
+true, it is not the whole truth; that the contrary
+is true also, and the exceptions startling.
+Russians, for instance, often single out laziness
+and the want of practical energy as a national
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_326'>326</span>failing. Well and good; but the defence of
+Sevastopol, the creation of the Trans-Siberian
+Railway, and the transport of troops over a single
+line during war time, are examples of abnormal
+energy in the domain of achievement; and in
+the persons of Peter the Great, Suvorov, and
+Skobeliev, Russia has given to the world examples
+of terrific and explosive energy. Stern stuff
+must exist somewhere in the Russian character,
+or else the Russian empire would not be there
+to testify to the fact. The Russian empire is
+the result of something, and it is there.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>On the other hand, take those crying faults
+which Russian critics single out and deplore as
+being the sorest plague-spots and the weakest
+points in the national life and character, and you
+will find it easy to match them in the other
+countries of Europe and in America. And
+you will often find that what is attributed to
+the evils of a particular form of government is
+very often really the result of original sin, and
+common to all countries under different forms
+and names.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>But my point is that while, as far as the general
+category of faults and qualities, virtues and
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_327'>327</span>vices is concerned, the Russians are on a par with
+other countries, and no worse if no better, they
+have, <i>ceteris paribus</i>, a peculiar and unique gift
+of goodness and faith in the nature of their
+people which is difficult to match in any other
+country, although you will find something like
+it in America.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>That is why I have dwelt less on that stern
+stuff and those tough and stubborn qualities
+which must be common to all great nations,
+and whose existence naturally and inevitably
+follows from the very fact of a nation being a
+great nation. Such qualities must be taken
+for granted. Did they not exist, there would be
+no such thing as the Russian empire.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>That is why I disregard them here, and have
+chosen to dwell more on those qualities which I
+believe to be peculiar to Russia, and which I
+believe to be also a source of greatness. I happen
+also to think these latter qualities to be more
+important in themselves.</p>
+
+<p class='c007'>I hope now that I have made it plain that it
+is on account of a humble admiration for these
+special qualities, which by no means excludes a
+serious recognition and respect for all other
+<span class='pageno' id='Page_328'>328</span>general qualities, and not on account of any
+fantastic whim, condescending self-complacency,
+or hypocritical sense of superiority, that with
+regard to Russia I echo the words which R. L.
+Stevenson once addressed to the deaf ear of a
+French novelist: “<i><span lang="fr">J’ai beau admirer les autres
+de toute ma force, c’est avec vous que je me
+complais à vivre.</span></i>”</p>
+
+<div class='nf-center-c0'>
+<div class='nf-center c002'>
+ <div><span class='small'>THE END.</span></div>
+ </div>
+</div>
+
+<hr class='c018'>
+<div class='footnote' id='f1'>
+<p class='c007'><a href='#r1'>1</a>. From this will be seen the difference between a Russian absentee
+landowner and an English landlord. The English landlord is essentially
+a partner in the farming, even if he does not farm the land
+himself, because he will always sink a certain amount of capital in
+buildings and their upkeep, whereas the Russian absentee landowner
+invests no capital in anything: he merely receives the rent.
+In some cases even the land taxes are paid by the tenant.</p>
+</div>
+<div class='footnote' id='f2'>
+<p class='c007'><a href='#r2'>2</a>. Besides this hereditary nobility there was what is called personal
+nobility, which was not hereditary. (This fact is without
+any great importance; it simply means that when bureaucracy was
+established in Russia it was necessary to distinguish between higher
+and lower grades of public servants, and personal nobility simply
+conferred rights of independence, at a time when only nobles and
+public servants possessed any such recognized rights.)</p>
+</div>
+<div class='footnote' id='f3'>
+<p class='c007'><a href='#r3'>3</a>. It is perhaps as well to note here that the Russian law counterbalances
+this state of affairs by giving the right to women, even during
+the lifetime of their husbands, of enjoying and administrating their
+own property. The Russian woman is not a minor in the eyes of the
+law as in France.</p>
+</div>
+<div class='footnote' id='f4'>
+<p class='c007'><a href='#r4'>4</a>. See page <a href='#Page_114'>114</a>.</p>
+</div>
+<div class='footnote' id='f5'>
+<p class='c007'><a href='#r5'>5</a>. Contrary to this last provision, the clause was taken advantage
+of by the Government in 1907 to make a new electoral law which
+changed the nature of the franchise. This was illegal, and according
+to the fundamental laws, a <i>coup d’état</i>.</p>
+</div>
+<div class='footnote' id='f6'>
+<p class='c007'><a href='#r6'>6</a>. The number varies from three to twelve.</p>
+</div>
+<div class='footnote' id='f7'>
+<p class='c007'><a href='#r7'>7</a>. Besides the Council of Ministers, there are various other deliberative
+institutions, such as a Military Council, an Admiralty
+Council, an Imperial Defence Council, a Financial Committee, and
+a Court of Chancery.</p>
+</div>
+<div class='footnote' id='f8'>
+<p class='c007'><a href='#r8'>8</a>. By a recent law which came into force in January 1914 the
+<i>zemskie nachalniki</i> are being abolished in certain portions of Russia
+and replaced by elective Justices of Peace.</p>
+</div>
+<div class='footnote' id='f9'>
+<p class='c007'><a href='#r9'>9</a>. The peasants of each Canton elect a candidate, and the elected
+candidates in their turn elect from amongst themselves the number
+of members required. The nobility, the merchants, and any peasants
+who are outside the Commune—that is to say, private landowners—are
+elected by property qualification; they have to possess
+so many acres, or so much immovable property, or a commercial
+or industrial establishment of a certain assessed value. People who
+own not less than one-tenth of the necessary property qualification,
+also persons who are less than twenty-five years of age, and women,
+may take part in the election by proxy.</p>
+</div>
+<div class='footnote' id='f10'>
+<p class='c007'><a href='#r10'>10</a>. The Government or Provincial Zemstvo Assembly is composed
+of a certain number of members, fixed by the law, elected by the
+District Assemblies:—</p>
+
+<div class='lg-container-b c013'>
+ <div class='linegroup'>
+ <div class='group'>
+ <div class='line'>Of all the marshals of the nobility;</div>
+ <div class='line'>Of all the presidents of the districts;</div>
+ <div class='line'>Of the chairman and members of the government council;</div>
+ <div class='line'>Of representatives of the clergy;</div>
+ <div class='line'>Of the heads of the local branches of the Department of Agriculture.</div>
+ </div>
+ </div>
+</div>
+
+</div>
+<div class='footnote' id='f11'>
+<p class='c007'><a href='#r11'>11</a>. Cheerfulness, <i>not</i> gaiety.</p>
+</div>
+<div class='footnote' id='f12'>
+<p class='c007'><a href='#r12'>12</a>. <cite>Russkoe Slovo</cite>: “At the Music Hall: G. Bayan,” September
+14 (27), 1913.</p>
+</div>
+<div class='footnote' id='f13'>
+<p class='c007'><a href='#r13'>13</a>. There is also in Lent the Mass of the Presanctified.</p>
+</div>
+<div class='footnote' id='f14'>
+<p class='c007'><a href='#r14'>14</a>. It is very improbable that anything of the kind will occur.</p>
+</div>
+<div class='footnote' id='f15'>
+<p class='c007'><a href='#r15'>15</a>. These are more or less in a state of decay, and in spite of
+periodic spurts of activity brought about by various stimuli, such
+as Government grants, they always lag behind the Zemstvo schools,
+as they are a nuisance to the clergy themselves, who rarely have
+time to attend to them.</p>
+</div>
+<div class='footnote' id='f16'>
+<p class='c007'><a href='#r16'>16</a>. I quote these figures from the Russian Year Book, compiled
+by Dr. Howard Kennard, for 1913.</p>
+</div>
+<div class='footnote' id='f17'>
+<p class='c007'><a href='#r17'>17</a>. University education is <i>the</i> education in Russia. It has a traditional
+pretension to be superior to all other (specialized) education,
+owing to its encyclopædic and philosophical character. The Russian
+characteristic of knowing something about everything and having vast
+<i>aperçus</i> is fostered by it. The university is to the Russian student
+what Paris is to the Frenchman, what Athens was to the ancient world.
+The student often misses the lectures of his own course and attends
+the lectures of other faculties, and this is encouraged by the professors,
+who did the same when they were young. In Russia, erratic
+and sporadic information is preferred to systematic and narrow
+knowledge.</p>
+</div>
+<div class='footnote' id='f18'>
+<p class='c007'><a href='#r18'>18</a>. According to a new law, which comes into force on January 1, 1914,
+a higher village court has been created for the consideration of
+appeals from the Canton Court, consisting of the local justice of
+peace as chairman, and the presidents of the Canton Courts of
+the district as members.</p>
+</div>
+<div class='footnote' id='f19'>
+<p class='c007'><a href='#r19'>19</a>. Nishni-Novgorod, Kazan, Saratov, Kishniev, and the district
+(<i>yiezd</i>) of St. Petersburg.</p>
+</div>
+<div class='footnote' id='f20'>
+<p class='c007'><a href='#r20'>20</a>. This officer is to be abolished by the new law. At present
+he exercises the same judicial functions as the zemsky nachalnik,
+with the difference that his jurisdiction is in the town districts, that
+of the zemsky nachalnik in the country districts.</p>
+</div>
+<div class='footnote' id='f21'>
+<p class='c007'><a href='#r21'>21</a>. It has been widely affirmed that there has never been a peasant
+jury in Kiev before.</p>
+</div>
+<div class='footnote' id='f22'>
+<p class='c007'><a href='#r22'>22</a>. The word <i>knut</i> is the ordinary word for whip.</p>
+</div>
+<div class='footnote' id='f23'>
+<p class='c007'><a href='#r23'>23</a>. Private attorneys (<i>chastnye povierenye</i>) plead before a specific
+court from which they have received a special licence. They are not
+required to take a university degree.</p>
+</div>
+<div class='pbb'>
+ <hr class='pb c003'>
+</div>
+
+<div class='chapter ph2'>
+
+<div class='nf-center-c0'>
+<div class='nf-center c012'>
+ <div><span class='sc'>By</span> MAURICE BARING.</div>
+ </div>
+</div>
+
+</div>
+
+<table class='table2'>
+<colgroup>
+<col class='colwidth88'>
+<col class='colwidth11'>
+</colgroup>
+ <tr>
+ <td class='c010'>WHAT I SAW IN RUSSIA.</td>
+ <td class='c011'>1s. net.</td>
+ </tr>
+</table>
+
+<p class='c019'>“The experiences and impressions of a most accomplished travel-writer,
+journeying to the battlefield of Liao-yang and back.”</p>
+
+<div class='lg-container-r c020'>
+ <div class='linegroup'>
+ <div class='group'>
+ <div class='line'><cite>The Pall Mall Gazette.</cite></div>
+ </div>
+ </div>
+</div>
+
+<p class='c019'>“The volume is made up from three of the author’s earlier books,
+and contains those sections which he regards as of permanent
+interest. The reader will find that they give a fascinating account
+of modern life in Russia as viewed from various standpoints.”</p>
+
+<div class='c021'><cite>The Queen.</cite></div>
+
+<div class='nf-center-c0'>
+ <div class='nf-center'>
+ <div><span class='small'>THOMAS NELSON AND SONS.</span></div>
+ <div class='c003'><span class='small'>THE MAINSPRINGS OF RUSSIA. <i>First Published, June 1914.</i></span></div>
+ </div>
+</div>
+
+<div class='pbb'>
+ <hr class='pb c003'>
+</div>
+<div class='tnotes x-ebookmaker'>
+
+<div class='chapter ph2'>
+
+<div class='nf-center-c0'>
+<div class='nf-center c012'>
+ <div>TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES</div>
+ </div>
+</div>
+
+</div>
+
+ <ul class='ul_1 c002'>
+ <li>Typos fixed; non-standard spelling and dialect retained.
+
+ </li>
+ <li>Used numbers for footnotes.
+ </li>
+ </ul>
+
+</div>
+
+<div style='text-align:center'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 77805 ***</div>
+ </body>
+ <!-- created with ppgen.py 3.57i (with regex) on 2026-01-29 06:49:32 GMT -->
+</html>
diff --git a/77805-h/images/cover.jpg b/77805-h/images/cover.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6d77aae
--- /dev/null
+++ b/77805-h/images/cover.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6c72794
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This book, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9e18fd0
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for eBook #77805
+(https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/77805)